the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o book_n truth_n and_o peace_n their_o rare_a and_o seldom_o meet_v page_n 15_o 2_o great_a complaint_n of_o peace_n 16_o persecutor_n seldom_o plead_v christ_n but_o moses_n for_o their_o author_n 17_o strife_n christian_a and_o unchristian_a ibid._n a_o threefold_a doleful_a cry_n ibid._n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n 18_o a_o definition_n of_o persecution_n discuss_v 19_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o its_o own_o worship_n nor_o constrain_v to_o another_o 20_o a_o chaste_a soul_n in_o god_n worship_n compare_v to_o a_o chaste_a wife_n ibid._n god_n people_n have_v err_v stom_n the_o very_a fundamental_n of_o visible_a worship_n ibid._n 4_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 21_o the_o 6_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n not_o jocall_a but_o mystical_a ibid._n the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ibid._n common-prayer_n write_v against_o by_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n 23_o god_n people_n have_v worship_v god_n with_o false_a worship_n ibid._n god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o convey_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n beyond_o a_o promise_n ibid._n a_o notable_a speech_n of_o king_n james_n to_o a_o great_a nonconformist_n turn_v persecutor_n 24_o civil_a peace_n discuss_v ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n 25_o six_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v usual_o account_v arrogant_a and_o peace_n breaker_n but_o most_o unjust_o 26_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o breach_n and_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n 29_o a_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v error_n 30_o persecutor_n must_v needs_o oppress_v both_o erroneous_a and_o true_a conscience_n ibid._n all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o pag._n 33_o the_o word_n heretic_n general_o mistake_v 34_o corporal_n kill_v in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a kill_n in_o the_o gospel_n 36_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n 38_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n 38_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n confuse_o make_v all_o one_o 39_o the_o most_o peaceable_a accuse_v for_o peacebreaking_a 40_o a_o large_a examination_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tare_n and_o let_v of_o they_o alone_o ibid._n satan_n subtletic_n about_o the_o open_n of_o scripture_n 41_o two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n 44_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a teacher_n by_o parable_n and_o the_o only_a expounder_n of_o they_o 44_o preach_v for_o conversion_n be_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 45_o the_o tare_n prove_v proper_o to_o signify_v antichristian_n ibid._n god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a church_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n as_o also_o between_o these_o tare_n and_o all_o other_o 46_o a_o civil_a magistracy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 47_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o long_a of_o all_o sinner_n 48_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o permit_v of_o the_o tare_n assoil_v ibid._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o so_o particular_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o father_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o 50_o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christianity_n persecute_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o apostate_v under_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n 3_o particular_n contain_v in_o that_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v the_o tare_n let_v they_o alone_o mat._n 13._o 51_o accompany_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5._o discuss_v 52_o civil_a magistrate_n never_o invest_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 54_o god_n people_n ever_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 55_o the_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n in_o 4_o respect_n ibid._n the_o point_n of_o seduce_v infect_v or_o soul_n kill_v examine_v 57_o strange_a consusion_n in_o punishment_n 59_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n act_n 20._o lie_n upon_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o ministry_n the_o blood_n of_o body_n only_o upon_o the_o state_n ibid._n â—surpers_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 60_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o boâ—â—s_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 61_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 13._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o examine_v 62_o the_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n act_v 11._o 63_o a_o civil_a sword_n in_o religion_n make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n isa._n 10_o 64_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n and_o christian_n 65_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o unbelieved_a and_o natural_a person_n ibid._n antoninus_n pius_n his_o famous_a act_n concern_v religion_n 66_o isa._n 24._o mic._n 4._o 3._o concern_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n discuss_v ibid._n act_n 20_o 29._o the_o suppress_n of_o spiritual_a wolf_n discuss_v 67_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o practice_v the_o headship_n 68_o titus_n 1._o 9_o 10_o discuss_v 69_o unmerciful_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n 70_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v ibid._n civil_a weapon_n most_o improper_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n 71_o the_o spiritual_a artillery_n eph._n 6._o apply_v 72_o rom._n 13._o concern_v civil_a ruler_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n large_o examine_v 73_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n examine_v 77_o and_o clear_v by_o 5_o argument_n ibid._n 4_o sort_n of_o sword_n 79_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 81_o though_o evil_a be_v always_o evil_a yet_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v good_a 83_o 2_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o from_o moses_n and_o christ._n 84_o the_o permission_n of_o diverce_a in_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 17_o 18._o ibid._n usury_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n lawful_o permit_v 85_o seduce_v teacher_n either_o pagan_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a way_n yet_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n 86_o scandalous_a liver_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n 87_o toleration_n of_o jesabel_n and_o balaam_n rev._n 2_o 14._o 20._o examine_v 88_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n 89_o christ_n jesus_n the_o deep_a politician_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o command_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o antichristian_o 91_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 93_o buchanan_n item_n to_o king_n james_n ibid._n king_n james_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n ibid._n king_n steven_n of_o poland_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n page_n 93_o force_v of_o conscience_n a_o soul_n rape_n 94_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o launcet_n which_o have_v let_v blood_n the_o nation_n all_o spiritual_a whore_n be_v bloody_a ibid._n poligamie_n or_o the_o many_o wife_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n david_n advance_v of_o god_n worship_n against_o order_n 95_o constantine_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n confess_v to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o name_n and_o crown_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o bloody_a noroe_n do_v ibid._n the_o language_n of_o persecuter_n 96_o christ_n lily_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o world_n permit_v 97_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n their_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o religion_n examine_v ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z confess_v by_o mr._n cotton_n to_o have_v almost_o fire_v the_o world_n in_o civil_a combustion_n 98_o the_o war_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n the_o war_n and_o success_n of_o the_o waldensian_o against_o three_o pope_n 99_o god_n people_n victorious_a â—ver_n comer_n and_o with_o what_o weapon_n ibid._n the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n 100_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n examine_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n 101_o constraint_n upon_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n ibid._n the_o indian_n of_o new_a england_n permit_v in_o their_o worship_v of_o devil_n 102_o in_o 2_o case_n a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v 103_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 104_o a_o national_n church_n not_o institute_v by_o christ._n ibid._n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n 105_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 107_o papist_n plea_n for_o
and_o scope_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o receptacle_n for_o any_o filthy_a person_n obstinate_a in_o any_o filthynesse_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n not_o only_o great_a portion_n but_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o this_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n in_o these_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o if_o his_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v in_o great_a matter_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o door_n or_o window_n leave_v open_a to_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o sin_n of_o small_a nature_n how_o apt_a be_v person_n to_o cover_v with_o a_o silken_a cover_n and_o to_o say_v why_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n in_o fundamental_n spare_v i_o in_o this_o or_o that_o little_a one_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o practice_n these_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a circumstantial_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n be_v careful_o observe_v this_o greek_a word_n heretic_n be_v no_o more_o in_o true_a english_a and_o in_o truth_n mistake_v than_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n strive_v and_o contend_v about_o those_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o monster_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n as_o moâ—â—_n interpreter_n run_v upon_o to_o wit_n one_o obstinate_a in_o fundamental_n and_o as_o the_o answerer_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v in_o such_o fundamental_n and_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n chap._n fourteen_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v this_o self-condemnation_n truth_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o due_a search_n that_o this_o selfe-condemning_a be_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o heretic_n as_o man_n say_v in_o fundamental_n only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o man_n obstinate_a in_o the_o lesser_a question_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o be_v subvert_v or_o turn_v crooked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n opposite_a to_o straightness_n or_o rightnesse_n so_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o true_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n or_o heat_n of_o wrath_n draw_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v loose_v and_o from_o the_o check_n of_o truth_n second_o he_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v subvert_v or_o turn_v aside_o he_o sin_v or_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a check_n and_o whisper_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n conscience_n which_o will_v take_v god_n part_n against_o a_o man_n self_n in_o smite_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n which_o check_v of_o conscience_n we_o find_v even_o in_o god_n own_o dear_a people_n as_o be_v most_o admirable_o open_v in_o the_o 5_o of_o cant._n in_o those_o sad_a drowsy_a and_o unkind_a passage_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o knock_v and_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o awaken_n acknowledge_v how_o slight_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o call_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n which_o conclusion_n though_o paint_v over_o with_o the_o vermillion_a of_o mistake_a scripture_n and_o that_o old_a dream_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n will_v consist_v of_o outward_a material_a gold_n and_o his_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n or_o steel_n execute_v judgement_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o overturning_a and_o root_a up_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a anoint_v to_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n chap._n xv._n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o two_o last_o quary_z of_o this_o place_n of_o titus_n to_o wit_n first_o what_o this_o admonition_n be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o rejection_n here_o intend_v reject_v he_o first_o then_o titus_n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n &_o these_o direction_n be_v write_v and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n arm_v with_o the_o majesty_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n admonition_n who_o may_v for_o offence_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o imprisonment_n whip_n sin_n banishment_n death_n titus_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n arm_v only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o yet_o through_o god_n be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n yea_o every_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o high_a head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o therefore_o these_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o man_n person_n or_o purse_n which_o the_o court_n of_o man_n may_v lawful_o inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n but_o they_o be_v the_o reprehension_n be_v conviction_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n charge_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o hearken_v to_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v rejection_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o by_o head_v hang_v burn_a etc._n etc._n or_o a_o expelling_a of_o the_o country_n and_o coast_n neither_o which_o no_o nor_o any_o lesser_a civil_a punishment_n titus_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o crete_n have_v any_o power_n to_o exercise_v but_o it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a cut_v off_o from_o that_o visible_a head_n and_o body_n gospel_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o church_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n from_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n israel_n 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o moses_n for_o put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n in_o typical_a israel_n by_o sword_n ston_a etc._n etc._n deut_n 13._o 5._o be_v here_o use_v by_o paul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a kill_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o put_v away_o that_o evil_a person_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o desire_v the_o answerer_n and_o any_o in_o the_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o from_o who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o also_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o to_o proceed_v as_o before_o but_o not_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v not_o this_o epistle_n and_o who_o also_o be_v not_o bind_v once_o and_o twice_o to_o admonish_v but_o may_v speedy_o punish_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n the_o person_n or_o purse_n of_o delinquent_n against_o his_o civil_a state_n but_o from_o titus_n the_o minister_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n with_o he_o be_v these_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o at_o last_o also_o this_o reject_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o cast_n out_o or_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o from_o their_o church-societie_n indeed_o this_o reject_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o avoid_v which_o paul_n write_v of_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 17._o which_o avoid_v however_o woeful_o pervert_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v persecution_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o he_o to_o rid_v and_o avoid_v the_o world_n of_o
alone_o first_o lest_o the_o good_a wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o root_v up_o also_o out_o of_o this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o combustion_n and_o fight_n be_v as_o to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a wheat_n also_o will_v enjoy_v little_a peace_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o tear_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o such_o bloody_a storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n people_n be_v command_v jer._n 29._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o material_a babel_n wherein_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o 1_o time_n 2._o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o special_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n own_o people_n fast_o asleep_a in_o antichristian_a dalilahs_n lap_n obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o will_v prove_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v then_o civil_a peace_n and_o that_o without_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o great_a transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o carnal_a policy_n which_o will_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n beside_o god_n people_n the_o good_a wheat_n be_v general_o pluck_v up_o and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a idolater_n whether_o jew_n or_o antichristian_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v in_o this_o parable_n to_o foretell_v the_o second_o reason_n note_v in_o the_o parable_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n from_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n harvest_n be_v this_o when_o the_o world_n be_v ripe_a in_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianisme_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 12._o then_o those_o holy_a and_o mighty_a officer_n and_o executioner_n the_o angel_n with_o their_o sharp_a and_o cut_a sickle_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n shall_v down_o with_o they_o and_o bundle_z they_o up_o for_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o shall_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o picture_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n into_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v witâ—â—iâ—e_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 14._o 10._o 11._o chap._n xxvii_o peace_n you_o have_v be_v large_a in_o vindicate_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o violence_n offer_v unto_o it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v 〈…〉_z such_o great_a consequence_n as_o also_o because_o so_o many_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o right_o â—â—vided_v it_o to_o the_o great_a misguide_n of_o many_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o path_n of_o more_o peaceablenesse_n in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o scripture_n follow_v gospel_n peace_n yet_o before_o you_o depart_v from_o this_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n to_o satisfy_v one_o objection_n and_o that_o be_v these_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o housholder_n answer_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o give_v to_o magistrate_n to_o let_v alone_o false_a worshipper_n and_o idolater_n again_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lora_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n it_o seem_v to_o concern_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v speak_v and_o not_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o state_n or_o world_n truth_n i_o answer_v first_o etc._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o abundant_o prove_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v not_o offender_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o second_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n when_o once_o discover_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v a_o grosser_n kind_n of_o hypocrite_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n or_o commonwealth_n second_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o command_n let_v they_o alone_o be_v express_o speak_v to_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n or_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v particular_a rule_n or_o direction_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n in_o civil_a magistracy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v express_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o father_n mother_n child_n master_n servant_n yea_o and_o of_o subject_n towards_o magistrate_n ephes._n 5._o &_o 6._o colos._n 3_o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o some_o weak_o have_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n jeus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v any_o follower_n of_o he_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o foresee_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v how_o few_o magistrate_n since_o either_o in_o the_o first_o persecute_v or_o apostated_a state_n of_o christianity_n will_v embrace_v his_o yoke_n in_o the_o persecute_a state_n magistrate_n hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n in_o the_o state_n apostate_n some_o few_o magistrate_n in_o their_o person_n holy_a and_o precious_a yet_o as_o concern_v their_o place_n as_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o have_v be_v governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o false_a head_n and_o have_v constitute_v so_o many_o false_a visible_a christ_n three_o i_o conceive_v this_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n the_o preacher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v make_v question_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o threefold_a charge_n first_o kingdom_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n jeremie_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o build_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v kingdom_n jer._n 1._o 10._o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o pluck_v up_o jer._n 14_o 11._o and_o he_o pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o prayer_n lament_v 3._o 66._o thus_o elijah_n bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n desire_v also_o so_o to_o practice_v against_o the_o samaritan_n luc._n 9_o 54._o but_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o contrary_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o all_o magistrate_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o religion_n soever_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n what_o ever_o city_n it_o be_v because_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o place_n god_n people_n have_v peace_n also_o jer._n 297._o 2_o tim._n 2._o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n messenger_n be_v herein_o command_v not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o denounce_v a_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_a town_n city_n and_o kingdom_n full_a jeremy_n do_v thus_o pluck_v up_o kingdom_n in_o those_o fearful_a prophecy_n he_o pour_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n throughout_o his_o chap._n 24._o 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o a_o measure_n though_o none_o comparable_o to_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n such_o denunciation_n of_o present_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o pour_v forth_o it_o be_v true_a many_o fore_n and_o fearful_a plague_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o roman_a eâ—â—perours_n and_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o not_o to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n
church_n of_o christ_n abide_v and_o second_o the_o commonweal_n may_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o the_o church_n the_o commonweal_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o distractionsâ—_n and_o spiritual_a opposition_n both_o against_o their_o religion_n and_o sometime_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o corinth_n trouble_v with_o division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n help_v forward_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n jer._n 29._o 7._o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o abide_v yet_o that_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o civil_a state_n town_n or_o city_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o geneva_n that_o i_o confident_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o though_o wrongful_o and_o profane_o apply_v to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v cast_v a_o blush_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n upon_o they_o as_o in_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n for_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n cast_v a_o shame_n upon_o barbarism_n and_o incivillity_n yet_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o misapplication_n of_o ordinance_n to_o unregenerate_a and_o unrepentant_a person_n harden_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o dreadful_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o bless_a estate_n and_o send_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n in_o a_o secure_a expectation_n of_o a_o false_a salvation_n chap._n lxxxiv_o the_o second_o head_n concern_v superiority_n of_o each_o power_n peace_n because_o contention_n may_v arise_v in_o future_a time_n which_o power_n of_o these_o power_n under_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v be_v under_o antichrist_n we_o conceive_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o church_n policy_n in_o place_n honour_n dignity_n earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n 23._o and_o the_o church_n superior_a to_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_o that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n way_n rule_v and_o order_v he_o by_o spiritual_a ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n as_o any_o other_o member_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v over_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o spiritual_a coastiâ—â—m_v and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n have_v over_o the_o magistrate_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la so_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la second_o the_o delinquency_n of_o either_o party_n call_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o terror_n from_o the_o other_o part_n for_o no_o ruler_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 3._o so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o to_o seek_v the_o heal_n thereof_o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n by_o his_o own_o grave_a advice_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o church_n or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v to_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v the_o superiority_n of_o his_o power_n in_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v the_o offence_n call_v upon_o the_o church_n either_o to_o seek_v the_o heal_n thereof_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n by_o conviction_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v then_o to_o exercise_v the_o superiority_n of_o their_o power_n in_o remove_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o recover_v of_o the_o offendor_n by_o church_n censure_n if_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a or_o church_n power_n be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la a_o spiritual_a good_a truth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a or_o state_n power_n be_v bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la a_o temporal_a good_a and_o second_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o temporal_a end_n no_o more_o than_o a_o church_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n power_n as_o be_v confess_v i_o demand_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o dispute_n tenant_n and_o practice_n touch_v that_o question_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o consequent_o give_v supreme_a judgement_n sentence_n and_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabule_n keeper_n of_o both_o table_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v affirm_v how_o can_v he_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n how_o can_v he_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o false_a church_n a_o false_a ministry_n a_o false_a doctrine_n false_a ordinance_n and_o with_o a_o civil_a sword_n pull_v they_o down_o if_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n or_o commission_n from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n further_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o civil_a officer_n of_o state_n must_v determine_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n his_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a or_o else_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o act_n without_o a_o commission_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n and_o so_o consequent_o stand_v guilty_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o answer_v for_o such_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o transcendent_a delinquent_n now_o for_o civil_a power_n these_o worthy_a author_n confess_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o in_o soule-cause_n second_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o to_o attain_v his_o civil_a end_n or_o bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n must_v they_o be_v judge_v for_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n without_o either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a power_n to_o judge_v punish_v and_o persecute_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o they_o come_v near_o those_o frog_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n here_o use_v stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n revel_v 17._o chap._n lxxxv_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o observe_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o delinquency_n such_o a_o confusion_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v say_v they_o after_o advice_n refuse_v in_o conclusion_n the_o magistrate_n must_v redress_v that_o be_v punish_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o church_n offence_n and_o case_n by_o a_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n offend_v after_o admonition_n use_v and_o not_o prevail_v in_o conclusion_n the_o church_n proceed_v to_o censure_v that_o be_v to_o excommunication_n as_o be_v afterward_o more_o large_o prove_v by_o they_o now_o i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n bâ—â—re_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v monstrous_a in_o all_o case_n in_o the_o world_n that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n this_o be_v clear_a thus_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v and_o so_o consequent_o in_o this_o case_n must_v judge_v whether_o she_o contemn_v civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o keeper_n and_o conserver_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o
and_o city_n out_o of_o which_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o persecution_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n of_o worshipper_n in_o pergamus_n out_o of_o which_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n and_o every_o false_a worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n for_o then_o pergamus_n must_v have_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o pergamus_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chap._n ci._n peace_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n riverâ—_n of_o tear_n to_o lament_v my_o child_n the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o light_n thus_o darken_n that_o and_o other_o lightsome_a scripture_n with_o such_o dark_a and_o direful_a cloud_n of_o blood_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n thy_o tear_n be_v seasonable_a and_o precious_a and_o bottle_a up_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o let_v i_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n from_o that_o scripture_n if_o that_o scripture_n may_v now_o literal_o be_v apply_v to_o nation_n and_o city_n in_o a_o parallel_n to_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o psal._n 101._o be_v literal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o city_n town_n 101._o and_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n not_o only_o such_o as_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n estate_n but_o such_o as_o know_v no_o church_n estate_n nor_o god_n nor_o christ_n yea_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v hang_v or_o stone_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o if_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o land_n and_o destroy_v from_o their_o city_n as_o this_o scripture_n speak_v three_o since_o those_o person_n in_o the_o new_a english_a plantation_n account_v unfit_a for_o church_n estate_n yet_o remain_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o new_a england_n dare_v not_o separate_v no_o not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v publish_v what_o riddle_n or_o mystery_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o peace_n europe_n it_o will_v not_o be_v offence_n to_o charity_n to_o make_v conjecture_n first_o herein_o new_a england_n church_n secret_o call_v their_o mother_n whore_n not_o dare_v in_o america_n to_o join_v with_o their_o own_o mother_n child_n though_o unexcommunicate_v no_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o conscience_n and_o as_o their_o mother_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o secret_o and_o silent_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v which_o public_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v and_o profess_v against_o second_o decrease_v if_o such_o member_n of_o old_a england_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o new_a however_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o will_v profane_v ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a as_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o natural_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bottom_n for_o in_o old_a england_n the_o new_a english_a join_v with_o old_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sing_v contribution_n maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v set_v up_o church_n after_o their_o conscience_n the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n will_v decay_v and_o with_o all_o the_o contribution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o minister_n unto_o which_o all_o or_o most_o have_v be_v force_v truth_n dear_a peace_n these_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_n thousand_o now_o espy_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v lament_v such_o halt_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o not_o only_o do_v they_o partial_o neglect_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o esteem_v belove_v and_o goldy_a have_v they_o drive_v forth_o and_o keep_v out_o other_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o eminent_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n because_o differ_v in_o conscience_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n but_o have_v examine_v that_o scripture_n allege_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n will_v provoke_v god_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v sword_n first_o and_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n produce_v to_o these_o reason_n shall_v the_o soon_o answer_v that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o all_o religion_n but_o one_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o national_n church_n in_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n institute_v second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n other_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_o most_o provoke_v unto_o god_n mother_n express_o against_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v as_o also_o the_o bloody_a mother_n of_o all_o those_o monstrous_a mischief_n where_o such_o cut_n off_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n three_o let_v conscience_n and_o experience_n speak_v how_o in_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o their_o many_o religion_n it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v but_o to_o prosper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n our_o next_o neighbour_n and_o that_o to_o admiration_n peace_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v such_o tolerate_n will_v leaven_n divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n powerful_a this_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v upon_o so_o many_o former_a scripture_n &_o reason_n produce_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n forth_o and_o conquer_a of_o the_o least_o evil_a yea_o and_o for_o the_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n jesu_n 2_o cor._n 10._o i_o add_v world_n they_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o scripture_n nor_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o permit_v to_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n will_v leaven_n the_o church_n only_o we_o find_v that_o the_o permission_n of_o leaven_n in_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o will_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o gal._n 5._o but_o this_o reason_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o new_a england_n but_o as_o so_o many_o implicit_a parish_n church_n in_o one_o implicit_a national_a church_n peace_n their_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o will_v dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o they_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o bare_a affirmation_n thus_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o wall_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a cant._n 8._o 9_o then_o consequent_o a_o false_a church_n or_o company_n be_v a_o false_a or_o pretend_a wall_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n the_o civil_a state_n power_n and_o government_n be_v a_o civil_a wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o a_o city_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o wall_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n discuss_v how_o the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o false_a worshipper_n suffer_v in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o true_a christian_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n again_o civil_a how_o this_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o false_a church_n permit_v can_v destroy_v the_o civil_a wall_n the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n spiritual_a may_v destroy_v spiritual_a if_o a_o strong_a and_o victorious_a but_o spiritual_a can_v reach_v to_o artificial_a or_o civil_a peace_n yea_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n may_v destroy_v their_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o church_n truth_n if_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o practice_n among_o they_o
root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o common_a society_n in_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n chap._n cxxxviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n thou_o conquerestâ—_n and_o shall_v triumph_v in_o season_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o answer_v you_o those_o scripture_n allege_v truth_n i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o holy_a nation_n of_o typical_a israel_n and_o all_o other_o land_n and_o country_n how_o unmatchable_a then_o and_o now_o and_o never_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o by_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o all_o part_n and_o under_o the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o governor_n to_o manage_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n quote_v not_o pope_n bishop_n or_o civil_a power_n but_o from_o among_o themselves_o brethren_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n or_o filthy_a lucre_n according_a to_o those_o golden_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o the_o want_n of_o discern_v this_o true_a parallel_n between_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n then_o and_o israel_n the_o antitype_n now_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o through_o the_o lord_n righteous_a jealousy_n punish_v the_o world_n and_o chastise_v his_o people_n thousand_o dash_n and_o make_v woeful_a shipwreck_n the_o second_o branch_n viz._n that_o all_o freeman_n elect_v be_v only_a church_n member_n i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o saudy_a and_o dangerous_a ground_n of_o israel_n pattern_n o_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n i_o then_o will_v they_o not_o sin_n to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n nor_o run_v into_o the_o lamentable_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o force_v thousand_o to_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o state_n worship_n nor_o of_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o put_v their_o name_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n nor_o of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n who_o christ_n will_v have_v enjoy_v long_a patience_n and_o permission_n until_o the_o harvest_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n nor_o last_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o slaughter_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o such_o uncivil_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o combustion_n about_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n peace_n dear_a truth_n before_o we_o part_v i_o ask_v your_o faithful_a help_n once_o more_o to_z 2_o or_o 3_o scripture_n which_o many_o allege_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o truth_n speak_v on_o here_o be_v some_o sand_n leave_v in_o this_o our_o hour_n glass_n of_o merciful_a opportunity_n one_o grain_n of_o time_n inestimable_a sand_n be_v worth_a a_o golden_a mountain_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v it_o peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ninevite_n fast_o examine_v command_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n succeed_v by_o god_n merciful_a answer_n in_o spare_v of_o the_o city_n and_o quote_v with_o honourable_a approbation_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jonah_n 3_o &_o math._n 12._o truth_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o even_o jehosaphat_v fast_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o type_n or_o warrant_n for_o every_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o nation_n country_n or_o city_n can_v be_v church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n much_o less_o can_v this_o pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o to_o force_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v god_n thus_o answer_v they_o truth_n god_n mercy_n in_o hear_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o action_n right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_v it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o king_n give_v both_o in_o anger_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v aâ—abs_n prayer_n yea_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n luc._n 8._o although_o their_o person_n and_o prayer_n in_o themselves_o abominable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v christ_n approve_v this_o example_n object_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o king_n of_o ninevy_n compel_v all_o to_o worship_n answ._n but_o the_o man_n of_o ninevy_n repentance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o do_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n truth_n king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o former_o invest_v with_o no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o people_n betrust_v they_o with_o but_o no_o people_n can_v betrust_v they_o with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o civil_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o good_n and_o body_n 2._o king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a if_o ungodly_a his_o own_o and_o people_n duty_n be_v repentance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o their_o person_n unto_o god_n before_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v without_o repentance_n what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n psal._n 50._o again_o if_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v mercle_n for_o themselves_o and_o people_n second_o upon_o this_o advantage_n &_o occasion_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o their_o people_n as_o possible_o they_o may_v to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n what_o must_v be_v attend_v to_o in_o this_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o this_o example_n answ._n first_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n call_v all_o man_n unto_o upon_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n second_o spare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o true_a repentance_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n the_o people_n of_o ninevie_n turn_v from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o if_o this_o nation_n shall_v turn_v though_o but_o with_o a_o legal_a repentance_n from_o that_o violent_a persecute_v or_o hunt_v each_o of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n the_o great_a violence_n and_o hunt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n upon_o a_o legal_a repentance_n have_v continue_v until_o christ_n day_n so_o consequent_o may_v england_n london_n etc._n etc._n continue_v free_a from_o a_o general_a destruction_n upon_o such_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o violence_n until_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v with_o fire_n consume_v peace_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n luc._n 22._o 36._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o fall_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o truth_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o scripture_n discuss_v i_o must_v propose_v and_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contrary_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o peter_n mat._n 26._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o in_o the_o former_a scripture_n luc._n 22._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a trouble_n to_o compare_v his_o former_a send_v forth_o of_o his_o disciple_n without_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n with_o that_o present_a condition_n and_o trial_n come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v provide_v both_o scrip_n and_o sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o first_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o two_o sword_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o which_o show_v his_o former_a meaning_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o figurative_a foreshow_v his_o present_a danger_n above_o his_o former_a second_o in_o the_o same_o case_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 26_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v on_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a reason_n thereof_o 1_o vers_n 52._o from_o the_o event_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o 2_o the_o needlesnes_n of_o it_o
l._n 22._o his_o perilous_a soul_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o r._n or_o l._n ult_n answer_n p._n 44._o l._n 2d_o bâ—_n close_o p._n 49._o l._n 1._o last_o p_o 57_o l._n 22._o cut_n l._n 24._o l_o â—â—rme_n that_o justice_n p._n 58._o l._n 5._o the_o lie_a p_o 98._o l._n 6._o road_n or_o do_v these_o p._n 114._o l._n 29._o r_o the_o 31_o question_n p._n 119_o l._n 10._o remember_v p._n 139._o l._n 9_o immunity_n p._n 161._o l._n 28._o or_o christ._n p._n 214._o l._n 36._o deal_v shall_v p._n 225._o l._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 225._o l._n 25._o not_o might_n not_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o a_o late_a king_n of_o bohemia_n essay_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o ever_o person_n be_v persâ—â—â—ed_v for_o their_o 〈…〉_z 3._o reas._n truth_n and_o peace_n rare_o and_o seldom_o meet_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o peace_n persecutor_n seldom_o plead_v christ_n but_o moses_n for_o their_o author_n strife_n distinguish_v 1._o ungodly_a strife_n 2._o godly_a strife_n a_o threefold_a doleful_a cry_n christ_n worship_n be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1._o 16._o false_a worship_n therefore_o be_v a_o false_a bed_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n a_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_v write_v in_o blood_n the_o first_o distinction_n discuss_v desinition_n of_o persecution_n discuss_v conscience_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o its_o own_o worship_n nor_o constrain_v to_o another_o a_o chaste_a soul_n in_o god_n worship_n like_o a_o chaste_a wife_n the_o second_o distinction_n discussedâ—_n god_n people_n may_v err_v from_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o visible_a worship_n 4_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o worship_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n not_o local_a but_o mystical_a the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n cotton_n &_o all_o the_o half_n separate_v halt_v between_o true_a &_o false_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o yet_o clear_a in_o the_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o true_a ministry_n a_o fundamental_a the_o new_a english_a minister_n examine_v common_a prayer_n cast_v off_o &_o write_v against_o by_o the_o new-english_a god_n people_n have_v worship_v god_n with_o false_a worship_n it_o please_v god_n sometime_o beyond_o his_o promise_n to_o convey_v blessing_n &_o comfort_n to_o his_o in_o false_a worship_n fundamental_o of_o christian_a worship_n not_o so_o easy_a and_o clear_a a_o notable_a speech_n of_o k._n james_n to_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a turn_v persecuter_n the_o 4._o distinction_n discuss_v what_o civil_a peace_n be_v god_n people_n must_v be_v nonconformitant_n to_o evil_n the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a peace_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n the_o civil_a state_n the_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a in_o ephesus_n the_o answerer_n too_o obscure_a in_o general_n god_n meek_a servant_n use_v to_o be_v count_v arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a 6_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v bold_a &_o zealous_a yet_o not_o arrogant_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v public_o a_o new_a doctrine_n fundamental_o different_a from_o the_o religion_n profess_v god_n servant_n zealous_a and_o bold_a to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a god_n people_n constant_o immovable_a to_o death_n god_n people_n ever_o maintain_v christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o the_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n alone_o over_o conscience_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preach_n god_n people_n have_v see_v man_n the_o disturber_n of_o civil_a state_n god_n word_n and_o people_n the_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n the_o instance_n propose_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o impeâ—â—ousnesse_n yet_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o tumult_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v error_n light_v only_o can_v expel_v fog_n and_o darkness_n persecutor_n oppress_v both_o true_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heretic_n in_o titus_n the_o word_n heretic_n general_o mistake_v check_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n what_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v corporal_a kill_v in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o excommunication_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o conclusion_n discuss_v satan_n policy_n the_o answerer_n grant_v a_o toleration_n patience_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o opposite_a the_o carriage_n of_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o sinner_n in_o their_o blindness_n and_o opposition_n the_o answerer_n confound_v the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o civil_a scare_n confuse_o make_v all_o one_o persecutor_n have_v forget_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a math._n 5._o what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o most_o peaceable_a wrongful_o accuse_v of_o peacebreaking_a the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o answerer_n fallacious_a exposition_n that_o tare_n signify_v either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n the_o answerer_n baâ—ely_o affirm_v a_o most_o strange_a interpretation_n satan_n subtletâ—e_n about_o the_o open_n of_o scripture_n toleration_n in_o rom._n 14._o consider_v toleration_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o ground_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n prove_v not_o toleration_n of_o popish_a and_o anti_n christian_n ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n although_o in_o the_o state_n tare_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v hypocrite_n hence_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o in_o h._n 4._o his_o reign_n call_v loâ—lards_n as_o some_o say_v from_o 〈◊〉_d weed_n know_v well_o enough_o henâ—e_v take_v for_o sign_n of_o barrenness_n jusâ—lix_a 〈◊〉_d &_o sterllâ—â—_n doâ—â—â—anâ—uâ—_n a_o uâ—â—a_n other_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o lollaâ—d_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o papists_n account_v they_o as_o tare_n because_o of_o their_o profession_n profession_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a hypocritical_a christian_n the_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n st._n â—oâ—_n mâ—gâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v be_v to_o leâ—ated_a until_o discover_v and_o no_o long_o 2._o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a christian_n â—aâ—â—e_v church_n &_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wiâ—_n have_v let_v alone_o unto_o harvest_n the_o field_n by_o most_o general_o but_o false_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a teacher_n by_o parable_n and_o the_o only_a expounder_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n fouâ—e_a sort_n of_o ground_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o one_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n seldom_o come_v or_o accidental_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v â—itted_v for_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n preach_v for_o conversion_n be_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o â—arable_a of_o the_o taâ—es_n give_v direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o tare_n prove_v proper_o to_o signify_v antichristian_n math._n 8._o 12_o mat._n 21._o 43_o god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o wheat_n &_o the_o tare_n as_o also_o between_o these_o tare_n and_o all_o other_o civil_a magistracy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n offender_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o tolerate_v nor_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v suâ—â—red_v the_o great_a reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o tare_n to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o long_a of_o any_o sinner_n the_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o these_o tare_n assoil_v lamentable_a experience_n have_v prove_v this_o true_a of_o late_a in_o europe_n and_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o english_a the_o great_a &_o dreadful_a harvest_n the_o charge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v alone_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o magistrate_n minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o
toleration_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n protestant_n partiality_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n 108_o pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o bitter_a humour_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n from_o god_n own_o people_n 109_o soul-killing_a discuss_v ibid._n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v 111_o eliah_n his_o slaughter_n examine_v ibid._n dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a case_n 114_o the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o page_n 114_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a ibid._n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 115_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n ever_o drive_v the_o most_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 116_o a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n and_o send_v to_o salem_n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n examine_v and_o answer_v 118_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 119_o isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v ibid._n the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o 120_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v civilize_v they_o and_o moralize_v but_o not_o christianize_v before_o repentance_n first_o wrought_v 121_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n confession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v neither_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o soul_n matter_n 122_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n cotton_v ground_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n onthe_n bench_n and_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar._n 123_o a_o demonstrative_a illustration_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n 124_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n 125._o the_o term_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n explain_v 1_o tim._n 2._o x._o and_o honesty_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 127_o the_o force_n of_o man_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o great_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n 129_o the_o roman_a caesar_n of_o christ_n time_n describe_v ibid._n it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o appoint_v and_o raise_v up_o any_o civil_a governor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o worship_n 130_o the_o true_a custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o keeper_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n moah_n philistia_n assyria_n niâ—â—uch_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v 131_o master_n of_o family_n not_o charge_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o force_v all_o the_o consciâ—uces_n of_o their_o family_n to_o worship_n 132_o god_n people_n have_v then_o shine_v bright_a in_o godliness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o quietness_n pag._n 134._o few_o magistrate_n few_o man_n spiritual_o good_a yet_o divers_a sort_n of_o commendable_a goodness_n beside_o spiritual_a ibid._n civil_a power_n original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a give_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n commonweal_n 137_o law_n concern_v religion_n of_o two_o sort_n 138_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o disturb_v any_o conscience_n at_o worship_n 139_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v civil_a but_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n a_o threesold_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o civil_a power_n command_v the_o subject_n soul_n in_o worship_n 143_o person_n may_v with_o less_o sin_n be_v force_v to_o marry_v who_o they_o can_v love_v then_o to_o worship_v where_o they_o can_v believe_v ibid._n as_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o laâ—â—_n be_v be_v infinite_o different_a 146_o aâ—taxerxes_n his_o dicree_n examine_v 147_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_a king_n decree_n concern_v god_n worship_n in_o scripture_n 149_o the_o doctrine_n of_o put_v to_o death_n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n partake_v in_o his_o blood_n 18â—_n the_o direful_a effect_n of_o fight_v for_o conscience_n 151_o error_n be_v confident_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n 152_o spiritual_a prison_n 153_o some_o conscience_n not_o so_o easy_o heal_v and_o cure_v as_o man_n imagine_v 154_o persecuter_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n as_o a_o tyrann_v call_v cat_n with_o the_o poor_a mouse_n and_o with_o a_o true_a witness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n with_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o his_o paw_n 155_o persecuter_n endure_v not_o though_o name_n of_o persecuter_n 156_o psal_n 101_o concern_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a examine_v 158_o no_o difference_n of_o land_n and_o country_n since_o christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n ib._n the_o new_a english_a separate_v in_o america_n but_o not_o in_o europe_n 159_o christ_n jesus_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o world_n 160_o the_o wall_n cant._n 8._o 9_o discuss_v 161_o every_o religion_n command_v its_o professor_n to_o hear_v only_o its_o own_o priest_n or_o minister_n 162_o jonah_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n discuss_v 162_o â—â—aring_a of_o the_o word_n discuss_v ibid._n eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n message_n discuss_v ibid._n a_o twofold_a ministry_n of_o christ_n first_o apostolical_a proper_o convert_v second_o feed_v or_o pastoral_n pag._n 162_o the_o new_a english_a force_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v force_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n 163_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v no_o more_o lawful_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 164_o no_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o people_n convert_v and_o baptise_v themselves_o 166_o true_a conversion_n to_o visible_a christianity_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o from_o false_a worship_n also_o ibid._n the_o commission_n mat._n 28_o discuss_v 167_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o commission_n ibid._n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 1â—_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n 168_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n gal._n 6._o 6._o examine_v ibid._n christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v a_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a 169_o they_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v compel_v they_o also_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o hear_n and_o conversion_n ibid._n luc._n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o examine_v ibid._n natural_a man_n can_v neither_o true_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v it_o 170_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o not_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n 171_o the_o maintenance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n cause_n of_o universal_a sin_n and_o plague_n yet_o school_n be_v honourable_a for_o tongue_n and_o arts._n 173_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n school_n and_o believer_n his_o scholar_n ibid._n mr._n ainsworth_n excellent_a in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o no_o university_n man_n 174_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n chair_n in_o england_n 175_o apocrypha_fw-la homily_n and_o common_a prayer_n precious_a to_o our_o forefather_n ib._n reformation_n prove_v fallible_a 176_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n large_o examine_v 178_o the_o persian_a king_n example_n make_v strong_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n 179_o 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o canaan_n from_o all_o land_n and_o country_n in_o 7_o particular_n ibid._n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o 7_o particular_n 183_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o twelve_o year_n revolution_n page_n 185_o the_o pope_n not_o unlike_a to_o recover_v his_o monarchy_n over_o europe_n before_o his_o downfall_n ibid._n israel_n god_n only_a church_n may_v well_o renew_v that_o national_n covenant_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v do_v 187_o â—_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n
in_o 4_o particular_n 188_o 5_o demonstrative_a argument_n prove_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o the_o maxim_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n be_v liâ—e_z hypocrates_n twin_n 189_o asacrilegious_a prostitution_n of_o the_o name_n christian._n 192_o david_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o his_o order_n of_o church_n affair_n 193_o solomon_n depose_v of_o abâ—aâ—har_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26_o 27._o discuss_v 194_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o officer_n 195_o a_o civil_a influence_n dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n liberty_n ibid._n jehosaphats_n fast_o examine_v ibid._n god_n will_v not_o wrong_v caesar_n and_o caesar_n shall_v not_o wrong_v god_n 196_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o josiah_n examine_v ibid._n magistracy_n in_o general_a from_o god_n the_o particular_a form_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n â—_o israel_n confirm_v in_o a_o national_n covenant_n by_o revelation_n sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o not_o so_o any_o other_o land_n ibid._n king_n and_o nation_n often_o plant_v and_o often_o pluck_v up_o religion_n 197_o a_o national_n church_n ever_o subject_a to_o turn_v and_o return_v ibid._n a_o woman_n papissa_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o rapist_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o most_o protestant_n 198_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trouble_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o christ._n ibid._n a_o monarchical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n 199_o 3_o great_a competitor_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n ibid._n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a also_o ibid._n 3_o great_a faction_n in_o england_n strive_v for_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 200_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n ought_v in_o humanity_n and_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o at_o least_o permit_v 201_o 7_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a antitype_n 202_o christianity_n â—â—des_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n nor_o do_v want_n of_o christianity_n diminish_v it_o pag._n 203_o most_o strange_a yet_o most_o true_a consequence_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ibid._n if_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o commonweal_n approve_v then_o no_o christ_n no_o god_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 204_o the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o israel_n statute_n and_o law_n from_o all_o other_o in_o 3_o particular_n ibid._n 5._o the_o difference_n of_o israel_n punishment_n &_o reward_n from_o all_o other_o 205_o temporal_a prosperity_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o national_n state_n of_o the_o jewe._n ibid._n the_o excommunication_n in_o israel_n 206_o the_o corporal_a ston_a in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a ston_a in_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n the_o war_n of_o israel_n typical_a and_o unparallelled_a but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n ibid._n the_o famous_a typical_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n 207_o their_o wonderful_a victory_n 208_o the_o mystical_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n 209_o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v presidentiall_a ibid._n great_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o judge_v and_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o commonweal_n 210_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 211_o nero_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n not_o so_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o who_o assume_v a_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n they_o who_o force_n the_o conscience_n of_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n when_o their_o own_o be_v force_v 212_o constantine_n and_o other_o want_v not_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o information_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n civil_a authority_n give_v and_o lend_v their_o horn_n to_o bishop_n dangerous_a to_o christ_n truth_n ibid._n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o incomparable_a horn_n of_o the_o rhinocerot_n 213_o the_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49._o ibid._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v 3_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 214_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v â—_o thing_n to_o false_a worshipper_n 214_o the_o rise_n of_o high_a commission_n 215_o pious_a magistrate_n &_o minister_n conscience_n be_v persuade_v for_o that_o which_o other_o â—as_v plough_n magistrate_n &_o minister_n conscience_n condemn_v page_n 215_o a_o apt_a similitude_n discuss_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 216_o a_o grievous_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o 222_o a_o strange_a law_n in_o new_a england_n former_o against_o excommunicate_a person_n ibid._n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n against_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n 223_o original_a sin_n charge_v to_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n ibid._n they_o who_o give_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o his_o duo_fw-la be_v apt_a to_o disreabe_n he_o of_o what_o be_v he_o 224_o a_o strange_a double_a picture_n 226_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 227_o 2_o similitude_n illustrate_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n a_o marvellous_a challenge_n of_o more_o power_n under_o the_o christian_a then_o under_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 229_o civil_a magistrate_n derivative_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o body_n of_o people_n 230_o a_o believe_a magistrate_n no_o more_o a_o magistrate_n then_o a_o unbelieved_a ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o calling_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n like_o a_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n 231_o the_o term_n heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n the_o unjust_a and_o partial_a liberty_n to_o some_o conscience_n and_o bondage_n unto_o all_o other_o 232_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 233_o unto_o who_o now_o belong_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n act_n 15._o common_o misapply_v 234_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n mat._n 18._o distinct_a from_o that_o mat._n 28._o 235_o church_n administration_n first_o charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 236_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n true_a to_o their_o principle_n then_o many_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o profession_n 237._o mr._n barrowes_n profession_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n the_o invention_n of_o man_n swarve_v from_o the_o true_a essentials_n of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a commonweal_n 239_o a_o great_a question_n viz._n whether_o only_a church_n member_n that_o be_v godly_a person_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n estate_n be_v only_o eligible_a into_o the_o magistracy_n ib._n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o 30_o part_n 25_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n 240_o lawful_a civil_a state_n where_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ibid._n few_o christian_n wise_a and_o noble_a and_o qualify_v for_o affair_n of_o state_n ibid._n scripture_n and_o reason_n write_v long_o since_o by_o a_o witness_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n close_a prisoner_n in_o newgate_n against_o persecution_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o send_v some_o while_n since_o to_o mr._n cotton_n by_o a_o friend_n who_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n it_o be_v therefore_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v these_o because_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n which_o some_o understand_v be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o lie_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 30._o 38._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o command_v matth._n 15._o 14._o that_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a as_o some_o interpret_v lead_v on_o in_o false_a religion_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o teach_v true_a religion_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o refer_v their_o punishment_n unto_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n again_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o paul_n
the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 24._o 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentanco_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o these_o bless_a commandment_n the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v establish_v esa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mathooke_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n and_o esa._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v as_o before_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o but_o he_o charge_v strait_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o shall_v pray_v matth._n 5._o when_o they_o be_v curse_v they_o shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o who_o now_o be_v tare_n may_v hereafter_o become_v wheat_n they_o who_o be_v now_o blind_a may_v hereafter_o see_v they_o that_o now_o resist_v he_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n in_o adversenesse_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o that_o be_v now_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n be_v may_v in_o time_n become_v faithful_a as_o he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o idolator_n as_o the_o corinth_n once_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o may_v hereafter_o become_v true_a worshipper_n as_o they_o they_o that_o be_v now_o no_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o mercy_n as_o the_o saint_n sometime_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o may_v hereafter_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o they_o some_o come_v not_o till_o the_o 11._o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6._o if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o than_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v but_o be_v prevent_v all_o which_o premise_n be_v in_o all_o humility_n refer_v to_o your_o godly_a wise_a consideration_n because_o this_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n in_o his_o majesty_n speech_n at_o parliament_n 1609._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n apology_n pag._n 4._o speak_v of_o such_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n thus_o i_o give_v good_a proof_n that_o i_o intend_v no_o persecution_n against_o they_o for_o conscience_n cause_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o civil_a obedience_n which_o for_o conscience_n cause_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o pag._n 60._o speak_v of_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n his_o majesty_n say_v it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a archpriest_n charge_v as_o i_o have_v never_o do_v to_o any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n exposition_n on_o revel_n 20._o print_v 1568._o and_o after_o 1603._o his_o majesty_n write_v thus_o sixthly_a the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o besiege_v second_o the_o say_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n i_o be_o king_n of_o man_n not_o of_o conscience_n a_o commander_n of_o body_n not_o of_o soul_n three_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v thus_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o success_n of_o the_o late_a time_n wherein_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v one_o clear_o discern_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o maxim_n heretofore_o tell_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensoever_o man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o further_o his_o majesty_n say_v so_o that_o once_o more_o we_o do_v profess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o be_v firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v or_o molest_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o person_n whosoever_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o where_o be_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o england_n and_o where_o popery_n reign_v and_o there_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n as_o appear_z by_o france_n poland_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o turk_n persian_a and_o other_o three_o reas._n because_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o and_o papist_n themselves_o hilary_n against_o auxentius_n say_v thus_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o sigh_v at_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o man_n think_v by_o humane_a aid_n to_o help_n god_n and_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o ask_v you_o bishop_n what_o help_v use_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o what_o power_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n and_o convert_v the_o heathen_a from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o chain_n do_v they_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o dignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o with_o regal_a mandate_n or_o kingly_a authority_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v he_o protection_n from_o nero_n vespasian_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n travail_v by_o land_n and_o water_n from_o town_n to_o city_n to_o preach_v christ_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ._n but_o now_o alas_o humane_a help_n must_v assist_v and_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o countenance_n to_o and_o by_o vain_a and_o worldly_a honour_n do_v man_n seek_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n now_o which_o former_o by_o endure_v misery_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v now_o terrify_v other_o by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o misery_n and_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o true_a church_n can_v but_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o same_o tertull._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la it_o agree_v both_o with_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n god_n uncompelled_a and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o one_o another_o man_n religion_n and_o belief_n neither_o beseem_v it_o any_o religion_n to_o compel_v another_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o willing_o and_o free_o shall_v be_v
of_o thy_o witness_n that_o dare_v to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n how_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n contentious_a tarbulent_a seditious_a second_o thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o rail_v against_o thou_o though_o they_o outrageous_o pursue_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v thy_o faithful_a witness_n yet_o how_o be_v all_o veâ—illioned_v over_o for_o justice_n against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devour_a war_n that_o leave_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a state_n but_o burn_v up_o branch_n and_o root_n yet_o how_o do_v all_o pretend_v a_o holy_a war_n he_o that_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o both_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o seldom_o dare_v to_o plead_v the_o mighty_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o author_n author_n yet_o both_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v they_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o say_v they_o before_o christ_n come_v allow_v such_o holy_a persecution_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a church_n truth_n dear_a peace_n to_o ease_v thy_o first_o complaint_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o dear_a son_n most_o like_a their_o mother_n peace-keeping_a peacemaking_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v and_o still_o must_v bear_v the_o blur_n of_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v true_a again_o what_o solomon_n once_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o say_v he_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o caveat_n shall_v keep_v the_o bank_n and_o sluice_n firm_a and_o strong_a that_o strife_n like_o a_o breach_n of_o water_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o strife_n must_v be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a christian_a or_o unchristian_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unnecessary_a strife_n unlawful_a dishonourable_a ungodly_a unchristian_a in_o most_o case_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v sweet_a peace_n in_o most_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v keep_v rom._n 13._o again_o strife_n it_o be_v necessary_a honourable_a godly_a etc._n etc._n with_o civil_a and_o earthly_a weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o violent_a paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o oppress_v persecute_v nimrods_n psal._n 73._o job_n 29._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o more_o honourable_a godly_a and_o christian_n to_o â—ight_a the_o â—ight_n of_o faith_n with_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a artillery_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n man_n or_o devil_n yea_o against_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n with_o the_o clash_n of_o such_o arm_n be_o i_o never_o waken_v bed_n speak_v once_o again_o dear_a truth_n to_o my_o second_o complaint_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o devour_a war_n march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o upright_a justice_n and_o holy_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n truth_n my_o ear_n have_v long_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o threefold_a doleful_a outcry_n first_o of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o virgin_n rev._n 14_o force_v and_o ravish_v by_o emperor_n king_n and_o governor_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n set_v up_o like_o absalems_n on_o high_a in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o country_n second_o altar_n the_o cry_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n compel_v to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o state_n religion_n these_o cry_n of_o murder_a virgin_n who_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v who_o can_v but_o run_v with_o zeal_n inflame_v to_o prevent_v the_o destowr_a of_o chaste_a soul_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a humanity_n stir_v up_o and_o prompt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v material_a sword_n for_o a_o virgin_n chastity_n and_o life_n against_o a_o ravish_a murderer_n and_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v needs_o awaken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n and_o life_n of_o spiritual_a virgin_n who_o abhor_v the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o three_o earth_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n slaughter_v each_o other_o in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o conscience_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n what_o fearful_a cry_n within_o these_o twenty_o year_n of_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n woman_n child_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n brethren_n sister_n old_a and_o young_a high_a and_o low_a plunder_v ravish_a slaughter_a murder_a famish_v and_o hence_o these_o cry_n that_o man_n â—ling_v away_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o spiritual_a artillery_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o rather_o trust_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o each_o other_o god_n conscience_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o what_o there_o peace_n a_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n contrary_o maintain_v such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n these_o argument_n against_o such_o persecution_n milk_n and_o the_o answer_n plead_v for_o it_o write_v as_o love_n hope_v from_o godly_a intention_n heart_n and_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o marvellous_a different_a stile_n and_o manner_n the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o these_o argument_n against_o persecution_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v commit_v by_o some_o then_o in_o power_n close_a prisoner_n to_o newgate_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v these_o argument_n in_o milk_n in_o sheet_n of_o paper_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n his_o keeper_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n as_o the_o stopple_v of_o his_o milk_n bottle_n in_o such_o paper_n write_v with_o milk_n nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o way_n of_o read_v it_o by_o fire_n be_v know_v to_o this_o friend_n who_o receive_v the_o paper_n he_o transcribe_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o paper_n although_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o correct_v nor_o view_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o milk_n tend_v to_o soul_n nourishment_n even_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o milk_n spiritual_o white_a pure_a and_o innocent_a like_o those_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 6._o &_o 19_o it_o be_v in_o milk_n soft_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a tend_v both_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n the_o answer_n though_o i_o hope_v out_o of_o milky_a pure_a intention_n be_v return_v in_o blood_n bloody_a &_o slaughterous_a conclusion_n bloody_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n blood_n force_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o every_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n agree_v on_o and_o compel_v all_o subject_n to_o in_o a_o dissemble_a uniformity_n bloody_a to_o the_o body_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o testify_v against_o such_o invent_a worship_n second_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n slaughter_v each_o other_o for_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n chap._n iii_o truth_n in_o the_o answer_n mr._n cotton_n first_o lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o prove_v persecution_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n propose_v against_o persecution_n peace_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o discuss_v by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o
believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o practise_v some_o work_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a duty_n truth_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n discuss_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o withal_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o goâ—_n command_v another_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v act_n 4_o &_o 5._o i_o say_v beside_o this_o a_o man_n may_v also_o be_v persecute_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invent_v and_o appoint_v so_o the_o three_o famous_a jew_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o whole_a conform_v world_n before_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o 21._o so_o thousand_o of_o christ_n witness_n and_o of_o late_a in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n day_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o subscribe_v to_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v worship_n unto_o which_o the_o state_n and_o time_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n have_v compel_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o chaste_a wife_n will_v not_o only_o abhor_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o her_o husband_n bed_n wife_n as_o adulterous_a and_o pollute_a but_o also_o abhor_v if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o what_o be_v abominable_a in_o corporal_a be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o defilement_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v not_o find_v her_o soul_n belove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o 5._o chapter_n abhor_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o flock_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n cant._n 1._o 8._o chap._n iu._n peace_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v this_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v fundamental_a discussedâ—_n without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n truth_n to_o this_o distinction_n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v worship_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v everlasting_o condemn_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o since_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a state_n or_o worship_n have_v and_o do_v err_v fundamental_o concern_v the_o true_a matter_n constitution_n gather_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a breast_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o read_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o cornerstone_n itself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o who_o all_o depend_v person_n doctrine_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o ministriall_a foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephel_n 2._o 20._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o future_a rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n heb._n 6._o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n those_o concern_v baptism_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n god_n people_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o yet_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v rise_v i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o practice_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n heart-waking_a cant._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o life_n of_o personal_a grace_n will_v yet_o be_v find_v fast_o asleep_a in_o respect_n of_o public_a christian_a worship_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n be_v his_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a mystical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o babylonian_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o not_o local_o as_o some_o have_v say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o material_a and_o local_a babel_n and_o literal_a babel_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v now_o no_o difference_n john_n 4._o 21._o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o come_v out_o from_o her_o sin_n and_o abomination_n if_o mr._n cotton_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o holy_a person_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a form_n of_o union_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o that_o also_o neither_o national_n provincial_n nor_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v they_o find_v both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n captivate_v in_o such_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o from_o live_v in_o yea_o or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o only_o to_o be_v true_a church_n that_o until_o of_o late_a year_n how_o few_o of_o god_n people_n know_v any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o dead_a stone_n or_o timber_n it_o be_v a_o late_a marvelous_a light_n reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o his_o people_n be_v a_o company_n or_o church_n of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o however_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o precious_a to_o god_n be_v persuade_v to_o separate_v from_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o to_o assemble_v into_o particular_a church_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n church_n but_o what_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o parish_n bound_n within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o house_n and_o that_o such_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o constant_a dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o national_n church_n how_o can_v the_o new-english_a particular_a church_n join_v with_o the_o old_a english_a parish_n church_n in_o so_o many_o ordinance_n of_o word_n prayer_n singing_n contribution_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o as_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n who_o matter_n must_v not_o only_o be_v live_v stone_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o desolation_n chap._n v._n peace_n with_o lamentation_n i_o may_v add_v how_o can_v their_o soul_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a matter_n who_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v their_o own_o acknowledge_v brethren_n present_v light_n unto_o they_o about_o this_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o mr._n cotton_v three_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n say_v he_o some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v truth_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o intend_v for_o worship_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n whether_o in_o general_a acceptation_n he_o mean_v the_o rightnesse_n or_o corruptness_n of_o the_o church_n fundamental_a or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n
and_o if_o a_o breach_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o such_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o boisterous_a and_o violent_a opposer_n of_o they_o such_o person_n only_o break_v the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n peace_n peacebreaking_a who_o cry_v out_o for_o prison_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o across_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o as_o josephs_n mistress_n accuse_v joseph_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o call_v out_o for_o civil_a violence_n against_o he_o when_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o her_o self_n guilty_a so_o common_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v traduce_v as_o rebel_n factious_a peace-breaker_n although_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o state_n or_o state-matter_n but_o matter_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o their_o traducer_n be_v the_o only_a unpeaceable_a and_o guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a examination_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xviii_o first_o alone_o matth._n 13._o 30_o 38._o because_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o tare_n to_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o tare_n be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o partly_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o carnal_a as_o the_o tare_n be_v like_a to_o wheat_n but_o be_v not_o wheat_n or_o partly_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v indeed_o unsound_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o come_v very_o near_o the_o truth_n as_o tare_n do_v to_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o near_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o grow_v can_v be_v root_v out_o but_o good_a wheat_n will_v be_v root_v out_o with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v he_o christ_n call_v for_o peaceable_a toleration_n and_o not_o for_o penal_a prosecution_n according_a to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n truth_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v first_o negative_a practice_n that_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v person_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n second_o affirmative_a by_o tare_n be_v mean_v either_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n person_n as_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o godly_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n corrupt_v yet_o like_o the_o truth_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o those_o worthy_a witness_n who_o memory_n be_v sweet_a with_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o late_a time_n many_o conjoin_v with_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n but_o alas_o interpretation_n how_o dark_a be_v the_o soul_n leave_v that_o desire_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mighty_a point_n as_o this_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o take_n up_o arm_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a religion_n when_o i_o say_v no_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o these_o tare_n must_v signify_v person_n or_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v not_o imagine_v any_o deceitful_a purpose_n in_o the_o answerers_n thought_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o three_o scripture_n person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n yet_o dare_v i_o confident_o avouch_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v their_o precious_a soul_n and_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n will_v deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o such_o a_o method_n of_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o threefold_a cord_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a snare_n be_v strong_a and_o too_o like_v it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v catch_v some_o foot_n chap._n xix_o peace_n the_o place_n then_o be_v of_o such_o great_a importance_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v request_v your_o more_o diligent_a search_n by_o the_o lord_n holy_a assistance_n into_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o by_o these_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v mean_v person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n open_a and_o visible_a professor_n as_o bad_a as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n not_o only_o suspect_v fox_n but_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o greedy_a wolf_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_v 20._o who_o with_o perverse_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n labour_v spiritual_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o yet_o no_o carnal_a force_n or_o weapon_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o but_o their_o mischief_n to_o be_v resist_v with_o those_o mighty_a weapon_n of_o the_o holy_a armoury_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n cant._n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v not_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v clear_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n express_o interprete_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v person_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n also_o to_o signify_v man_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o ver_fw-la 38._o second_o state_n such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v now_o as_o those_o jewish_a observation_n the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v permit_v rom._n 14._o nor_o so_o long_o as_o till_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n come_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o difference_n of_o meat_n that_o therefore_o person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o superstitious_a forbear_n and_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n in_o popish_a lent_n and_o superstitious_a friday_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o observation_n of_o jewish_a holiday_n that_o therefore_o until_o the_o harvest_n or_o world_n end_n person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o popish_a christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o other_o superstitious_a popish_a festival_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v upon_o some_o delusion_n of_o satan_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n keep_v christmas_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a observation_n great_a tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o win_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o person_n so_o practise_v be_v sit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n weak_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o before_o that_o the_o toleration_n or_o permission_n of_o such_o aught_o to_o continue_v till_o doom_n day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o parable_n urge_v the_o toleration_n let_v they_o alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n chap._n xx._n again_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o famous_a parable_n first_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o those_o weed_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o corn_n as_o cockle_n darnell_n tare_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o common_o and_o general_o be_v know_v to_o be_v manifest_o different_a from_o profession_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o these_o weed_n tare_n cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_o and_o present_o know_v by_o every_o husbandman_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v like_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o like_a that_o this_o consimilitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n
viz._n that_o tare_n must_v needs_o signify_v hypocrite_n or_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n who_o be_v like_o god_n child_n truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o parable_n hold_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v deceive_v the_o servant_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suppose_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v good_a wheat_n but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o tare_n appear_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o servant_n come_v to_o the_o householder_n about_o they_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o no_o such_o time_n wherein_o they_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v what_o they_o be_v peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v tare_n until_o the_o coâ—ne_n be_v in_o the_o blade_n and_o put_v forth_o its_o fruit_n truth_n i_o answer_v faithful_a the_o one_o appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n clear_o carry_v it_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o both_o have_v be_v sow_v when_o the_o wheat_n appear_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o blade_n and_o fruit_n the_o tare_n also_o be_v as_o early_o and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o as_o appear_v also_o second_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n i_o say_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o blade_n and_o fruit_n every_o husbandman_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v wheat_n and_o which_o be_v tare_n and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v true_a so_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v manifest_v than_o all_o may_v know_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o hypocrite_n be_v manifest_v by_o fruit_n they_o be_v unknown_a i_o answer_v search_v into_o the_o parable_n and_o ask_v when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o servant_n first_o complain_v of_o the_o tare_n to_o the_o householder_n but_o when_o they_o appear_v or_o come_v in_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o interim_n wherein_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v wheat_n or_o tare_n as_o the_o answerer_n imply_v second_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o householder_n give_v charge_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o after_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v tare_n which_o shall_v imply_v by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o answerer_n that_o when_o man_n be_v discover_v and_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n christian_n yet_o stilâ—â—uch_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o tolerate_v until_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o order_n piety_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o doubtless_o the_o answerer_n will_v grant_v so_o that_o those_o tare_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o corn_n hypocrite_n i_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v here_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o signify_v secret_a hypocrite_n but_o more_o open_a and_o apparent_a sinner_n chap._n xxi_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o these_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n harvest_n i_o take_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o field_n in_o which_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v his_o church_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o sea_n of_o wild_a beast_n innumerable_a fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o god_n people_n may_v lawful_o converse_v and_o cohabit_v in_o city_n town_n etc._n etc._n else_o must_v they_o not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n true_a christianity_n or_o the_o true_a church_n the_o enemy_n satan_n present_o in_o the_o night_n of_o security_n ignorance_n and_o error_n while_o man_n sleep_v sow_v also_o these_o tare_n which_o be_v antichristian_n or_o false_a christian_n these_o strange_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v fiery_a judgement_n from_o thence_o to_o consume_v these_o strange_a christian_n and_o to_o pluck_v they_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o meek_a lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n which_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pagan_a antichristian_a command_v a_o permission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o goat_n and_o sheep_n the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n shall_v be_v eternal_o separate_v each_o from_o other_o peace_n you_o know_v some_o excellent_a worthy_n dead_o and_o live_a have_v labour_v to_o turn_v this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n but_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v so_o open_v this_o parable_n as_o he_o profess_o do_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v close_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o one_o difficulty_n or_o lock_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o a_o great_a and_o hard_a in_o call_v the_o world_n the_o church_n contrary_n also_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n when_o he_o will_v purposely_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o parable_n and_o similitude_n and_o last_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o garden_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxii_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n parable_n the_o true_a messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sower_n who_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n church_n which_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o any_o more_o sort_n or_o nature_n of_o ground_n proper_o but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o flourish_a and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o the_o other_o unconvertedâ—â—ree_a â—â—ree_z sort_n who_o it_o may_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o the_o paternâ—_n or_o first_o sower_n never_o use_v and_o be_v force_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o course_n if_o not_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v without_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v all_o those_o sort_n of_o ground_n high_a way_n hearer_n stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v say_v by_o the_o answerer_n that_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v hypocrite_n or_o tare_n in_o the_o church_n now_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v propound_v that_o great_a lead_a parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n he_o be_v please_v to_o propound_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n tare_n with_o admirable_a coherence_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n who_o with_o glad_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v discourage_v and_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o antichristian_o and_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o give_v direction_n concern_v these_o tare_n that_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n successive_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o generation_n of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v not_o approve_v or_o countenance_v but_o let_v alone_o or_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o good_a seed_n this_o consolation_n servant_n that_o those_o heavenly_a reaper_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o course_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n they_o shall_v bind_v they_o into_o bundle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o to_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o their_o consolation_n run_v over_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o then_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n these_o tare_n then_o neither_o be_v erroneous_a doctrine_n antichristian_n nor_o corrupt_a practice_n nor_o hypocrite_n
in_o the_o true_a church_n intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o parable_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n evident_o prove_v that_o these_o tare_n can_v be_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n but_o false_a worshipper_n idolater_n and_o in_o particular_a proper_o antichristian_o chap._n xxiii_o first_o then_o these_o tare_n be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o so_o declare_v and_o manifest_a ver_fw-la 38._o church_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n below_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o matth._n 8._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o other_o nation_n follow_v other_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o fearful_a threaten_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o such_o than_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n good_a wheat_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n &_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o such_o be_v the_o tare_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o idolater_n will-worshipper_n not_o true_o but_o false_o submit_v to_o jesus_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o visible_o so_o appear_v which_o wicked_a one_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o distinct_a other_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o wickedness_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o original_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o that_o luk._n 11._o 4._o deliver_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n opposite_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o chap._n xxiv_o peace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o drunkard_n thief_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n child_n truth_n answ._n their_o opposition_n here_o against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposition_n as_o proper_o sight_n against_o the_o religious_a state_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o parable_n intend_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v contradict_v other_o holy_a and_o bless_a ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o in_o christian_a and_o civil_a state_n first_o in_o civil_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v arm_v father_n master_n magistrate_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n world_n that_o be_v such_o of_o who_o action_n father_n master_n magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o according_o to_o punish_v such_o sinner_n as_o transgress_v against_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o their_o civil_a state_n family_n town_n city_n kingdom_n their_o state_n government_n governor_n law_n punishment_n and_o weapon_n be_v all_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n suâ—â—red_v and_o therefore_o neither_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n nor_o murder_n nor_o quarrel_v uncleanness_n nor_o lasciviousness_n steal_v nor_o extortion_n neither_o aught_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o either_o in_o lesser_a or_o great_a family_n town_n city_n kingdom_n rom._n 13._o but_o seasonable_o to_o be_v suppress_v as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a safety_n again_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o kingdom_n officer_n law_n punishment_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o soule-nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v antichristian_a idolater_n extortioner_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o unclean_a and_o leper_n to_o be_v thrust_v forth_o the_o old_a leaven_n purge_v out_o the_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n spiritual_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o put_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o this_o by_o many_o degree_n of_o gentle_a admonition_n in_o private_a and_o public_a as_o the_o case_n require_v therefore_o if_o neither_o offender_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n state_n and_o peace_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a revel_v 2._o i_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v sinner_n of_o another_o nature_n idolater_n false-worshipper_n antichristian_o who_o without_o discouragement_n to_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sow_v they_o until_o the_o great_a harvest_n shall_v make_v the_o difference_n chap._n xxv_o three_o in_o that_o the_o officer_n unto_o who_o these_o tare_n be_v refer_v be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a reaper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n angel_n that_o as_o before_o these_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v tare_n opposite_a to_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o angel_n at_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o purge_v out_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n again_o they_o can_v be_v offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o common_a welfare_n who_o deal_v with_o be_v not_o suspend_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o unto_o man_n who_o although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v lawful_a governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o civil_a thing_n according_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o these_o tare_n out_o of_o this_o field_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o unto_o the_o very_a harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o thence_o that_o as_o before_o they_o can_v not_o signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o tare_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o be_v withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o so_o likewise_o no_o offendor_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o robbery_n murder_n adultery_n oppression_n sedition_n mutiny_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v connive_v at_o and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a toleration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o these_o tare_n must_v moses_n for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o peace_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o korah_n dathan_n sinner_n and_o abiram_n david_n for_o a_o season_n tolerate_v shimei_n joab_n adonijah_n but_o till_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n never_o intend_v that_o any_o but_o these_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a tare_n shall_v be_v so_o permit_v chap._n xxvi_o now_o if_o any_o imagine_v that_o the_o time_n or_o date_n be_v long_o english_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o may_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n before_o the_o world_n end_n as_o by_o infection_n etc._n etc._n truth_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a state_n keep_v itself_o with_o a_o civil_a guard_n in_o case_n these_o tare_n shall_v attempt_v aught_o against_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o let_v such_o civil_a offence_n be_v punish_v and_o yet_o as_o tare_n opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v their_o worship_n and_o conscience_n be_v tolerate_v second_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a state_n city_n or_o kingdom_n have_v law_n and_o order_n and_o armoury_n whereon_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n cant._n 4._o weapon_n and_o ammunition_n able_a to_o break_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o so_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n three_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v who_o be_v his_o &_o his_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a his_o elect_n or_o choose_a can_v perish_v nor_o be_v final_o deceive_v last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o in_o this_o parable_n lay_v down_o two_o reason_n able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v our_o hearts_n to_n beaâ—e_o patient_o this_o their_o contradiction_n and_o antichristianity_n and_o to_o permit_v or_o let_v they_o
or_o pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n three_o i_o conceive_v god_n messenger_n be_v charge_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n emperor_n governor_n parliament_n or_o general_n couâ—ts_n or_o assembly_n to_o punish_v and_o persecute_v all_o such_o person_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o territory_n as_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eliiah_n thus_o stir_v up_o ahab_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n â—ut_v that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d sigâ—raâ—ive_a state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o i_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o manifest_v not_o to_o be_v match_v or_o parallel_v by_o any_o other_o state_n but_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o put_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n spiritual_o to_o death_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o power_n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v corporal_o aâ—d_v therefore_o â—aith_o paul_n express_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o discuss_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o case_n we_o may_v not_o company_n in_o civil_a converse_n with_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v some_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o drunkard_n railer_n extortioner_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n why_o not_o idolater_n also_o for_o although_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o converse_v buy_v and_o fell_a and_o live_v with_o such_o yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v just_o blame_v in_o suffer_v of_o they_o truth_n i_o answer_v thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o permission_n of_o either_o but_o express_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conversation_n with_o such_o person_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v converse_n in_o spiritual_n secret_o withal_o foretell_v that_o magistrate_n and_o people_n whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a yet_o with_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o cohabit_v and_o hold_v civil_a converse_n and_o conversation_n concern_v their_o permission_n of_o what_o they_o judge_v idolatrous_a i_o have_v and_o shall_v speak_v at_o large_a peace_n oh_o how_o contrary_a unto_o this_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v zeal_n such_o as_o have_v conceive_v themselves_o the_o true_a messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o age_n not_o let_v such_o professor_n and_o prophet_n alone_o who_o they_o have_v judge_v tare_n but_o have_v provoke_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o some_o one_o of_o good_a intention_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n to_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v such_o even_a unto_o death_n among_o who_o god_n people_n the_o good_a wheat_n have_v also_o be_v pluck_v up_o as_o all_o age_n and_o history_n testify_v and_o too_o too_o oft_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o bloody_a heap_n in_o civil_a and_o intestine_a desolation_n on_o this_o occasion_n all_o which_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v up_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o country_n be_v this_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n obey_v to_o wit_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n chap._n xxviii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o controversy_n about_o this_o parable_n in_o this_o brief_a 〈◊〉_d and_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o conscience_n i_o have_v 〈…〉_z first_o that_o the_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n can_v signify_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v affirm_v but_o person_n second_o the_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n either_o undiscovered_a or_o discover_v three_o the_o tare_n here_o can_v signify_v scandalous_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n four_o nor_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n five_o the_o field_n in_o which_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v be_v not_o the_o church_n again_o affirmative_o first_o the_o field_n be_v proper_o the_o world_n the_o civil_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n second_o the_o tare_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v antichristian_a idolater_n opposite_a to_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n true_a christian_n three_o the_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o seek_v by_o prayer_n or_o pprophecy_n to_o pluck_v they_o up_o before_o the_o harvest_n four_o this_o permission_n or_o suffering_n of_o they_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o huâ—t_v but_o for_o common_a good_a even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a wheat_n the_o people_n of_o god_n last_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o patience_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o doom_n be_v fearful_a at_o the_o harvest_n even_o gather_v bund_a and_o everlasting_a burn_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxix_o peace_n the_o second_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n cause_n be_v matth._n 15._o 14._o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o pharisee_n carriage_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o relate_v how_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n unto_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o private_a disciple_n and_o not_o to_o public_a officer_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o regard_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o pharisee_n take_v truth_n i_o answer_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o be_v offend_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v go_v further_o and_o have_v complain_v to_o cause_n and_o excite_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o his_o duty_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o other_o from_o infection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o have_v command_v they_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v tend_v to_o these_o holy_a end_n chap._n xxx_o peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o roman_a caesar_n nor_o herod_n noâ—_n pilate_n know_v aught_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v make_v complaint_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sit_v and_o competent_a but_o ignorant_a and_o opposite_a judge_n truth_n i_o answer_v first_o lie_v this_o remove_v by_o the_o way_n that_o stumble_a block_n which_o many_o fall_n at_o to_o wit_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o since_o he_o can_v not_o in_o common_a sense_n do_v unto_o caesar_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o case_n and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o deny_v his_o own_o apostleship_n or_o office_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v high_a than_o caesar_n himself_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o his_o appeal_n be_v mere_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a wrong_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o christian_n as_o to_o suppress_v heresy_n defend_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n although_o that_o caesar_n herod_n pilate_n be_v wicked_a ignorant_a and_o opposite_a yet_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a subject_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o further_a evil_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o matter_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o conscience_n by_o complain_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n against_o such_o evil_n for_o every_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o prevent_n
in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o execute_v this_o sentence_n in_o part_n at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o to_o all_o eternity_n such_o a_o sentence_n no_o civil_a judge_n can_v pass_v such_o a_o death_n no_o civil_a sword_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v second_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v infect_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n dead_a in_o sin_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o state-religion_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v force_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v infect_v indeed_o the_o live_n the_o believe_a the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a state_n that_z and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o infection_n for_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v what_o preservative_n and_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n the_o name_n be_v take_v how_o many_o be_v to_o die_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v strike_v than_o the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o so_o here_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o soul_n infection_n breathe_v out_o from_o they_o lie_v lip_n of_o a_o plague-sicke_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o the_o name_n be_v take_v not_o one_o elect_a or_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v perish_v god_n sheep_n be_v safe_a in_o his_o eternal_a hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o material_n know_v also_o his_o mystical_a star_n their_o number_n and_o call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o name_n none_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n back_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o condemnation_n both_o guide_n and_o follower_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n 4._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v break_v and_o split_v and_o only_o they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n eternal_a justice_n rom._n 9_o chap._n xxxiv_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n none_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o man_n duty_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o place_n likewise_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a and_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o perdition_n and_o from_o infection_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v balaams_n doctrine_n and_o jesabel_n to_o seduce_v christ_n jesus_n his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o truth_n i_o answer_v infection_n let_v that_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o titus_n reject_v a_o heretic_n and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o avoid_v they_o that_o be_v contentious_a etc._n etc._n let_v they_o and_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o provide_v spiritual_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n sore_n weaknoss_n danger_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o he_o never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o either_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o those_o spirituall_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o wife_n his_o church_n or_o people_n hence_o how_o great_a be_v the_o bondage_n the_o captivity_n of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o babylonish_n or_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o worship_n in_o and_o unto_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a policy_n to_o uphold_v state_n religion_n or_o worship_n since_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n at_o pergamus_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o send_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o city_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o titus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o crect_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n and_o city_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a officer_n governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o soul_n safety_n hence_o that_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v or_o take_v infection_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v true_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o so_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v soul_n infection_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v also_o with_o this_o duty_n truth_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o more_o shall_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n or_o office_n then_o be_v he_o both_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n contrary_a to_o which_o most_o man_n will_v affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o policy_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o country_n have_v establish_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n thereof_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v a_o heretic_n civil_o will_v not_o here_o avail_v punishment_n for_o what_o be_v babel_n if_o this_o be_v not_o confuse_o to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n the_o offendor_n not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o delinquent_n against_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a state_n last_o woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n do_v they_o lay_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n if_o together_o with_o the_o common_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o town_n city_n state_n or_o kingdom_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v shall_v cry_v against_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 20._o in_o spiritual_a regard_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o look_v after_o christ._n so_o far_o as_o his_o preach_n go_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o a_o foster-father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o himself_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o also_o to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n and_o injury_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n christian_n to_o keep_v such_o church_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n depute_v who_o right_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a pattern_n jesus_n abimelech_n saul_n adonijah_n athalia_fw-la be_v but_o usurper_n david_n solomon_n joash_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xxxvi_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o discuss_v where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritanesâ—_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o with_o this_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n join_v the_o four_o and_o answer_n both_o in_o one_o which_o be_v this_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n
unto_o both_o these_o scripture_n it_o please_v he_o thus_o to_o answer_v both_o these_o be_v direction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o obstinate_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n against_o conscience_n but_o either_o with_o man_n without_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o many_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crect_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v ot_fw-mi at_o best_o with_o some_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n who_o though_o carnal_a yet_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v harsh_o in_o public_a ministry_n or_o private_a conference_n with_o all_o such_o several_a mind_a man_n as_o either_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n do_v hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o church_n member_n when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a offender_n either_o in_o life_n oâ—_n doctrine_n much_o less_o do_v they_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n chap._n xxxvii_o truth_n this_o perplex_a and_o ravel_v answer_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o doubtful_a be_v wrap_v up_o and_o entangle_v together_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o piece_n first_o deny_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a bloody_a zeal_n luc._n 9_o desire_v corporal_a destruction_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n for_o refuse_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n affirm_v that_o hinder_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n which_o be_v not_o here_o question_v but_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sufficient_a censure_n and_o punishment_n if_o no_o civil_a offence_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v commit_v second_o say_v he_o much_o less_o do_v this_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n where_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o imply_v that_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n for_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n christ._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contrary_n mind_v whereas_o first_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o the_o meek_a lamb_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v far_o from_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n vers_fw-la 55._o 56._o second_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n gift_v prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1._o 14._o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n hold_v forth_o shall_v be_v refuse_v yet_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o procure_v or_o inflict_v any_o corporal_a judgement_n upon_o such_o offender_n remember_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o last_o this_o also_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n under_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o break_v the_o civil_a peace_n by_o lay_v hand_n of_o violence_n upon_o any_o though_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 13._o 13._o down_o to_o persuade_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v fiery_a judgement_n upon_o man_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o judgement_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n proceed_v from_o god_n righteous_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o heretic_n so_o deal_v divers_a bishop_n in_o france_n and_o england_n too_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n at_o their_o put_n to_o death_n declaim_v against_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o proclaim_v that_o these_o persecution_n even_o unto_o death_n be_v god_n just_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o heretic_n chap._n xxxviii_o peace_n doubtless_o such_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n i_o pray_v speak_v to_o the_o second_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n 2._o epist._n 25._o 26._o examine_v truth_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a argument_n from_o hence_o will_v true_o and_o fair_o be_v collect_v to_o manifest_v and_o evince_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o spiritual_a case_n and_o first_o by_o the_o wayâ—_n i_o desire_v to_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n which_o the_o answerer_n compare_v with_o the_o samaritan_n who_o titus_n say_v he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v any_o such_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o yet_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n o_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o awaken_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v before_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n what_o be_v a_o unconverted_a christian_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o unconverted_a convert_n crete_n that_o be_v in_o english_a one_o unturned_a turn_v unholy_a holy_a disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o jesus_n not_o follow_v of_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v christian_n or_o anoint_a by_o christ_n antichristian_n not_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n certain_a it_o be_v christian_n such_o they_o be_v not_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o name_n act._n 11._o and_o indeed_o whither_o can_v this_o tend_v but_o to_o uphold_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o so_o many_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o picture_n so_o their_o proper_a name_n from_o antichrist_n be_v antichristian_n how_o sad_a yet_o and_o how_o true_a a_o evidence_n be_v this_o worship_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o answerer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o inward_a soul_n and_o person_n but_o of_o his_o worship_n have_v never_o yet_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v out_o from_o those_o unconverted_a church_n from_o that_o unconvert_v antichristian_a christian_n world_n and_o so_o from_o antichrist_n belial_n to_o seek_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o convert_a christian_n disciple_n after_o the_o first_o pattern_n again_o i_o observe_v the_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v very_o sleepy_a for_o these_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n 2._o who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v such_o opposite_n as_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v meet_v withal_o chap._n thirty-nine_o peace_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o scripture_n of_o timothy_n allege_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistracy_n truth_n i_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n in_o particular_a thus_o mystery_n first_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n able_a to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o to_o
have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o be_v without_o power_n how_o save_v thou_o the_o arm_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n how_o have_v thou_o counsel_v he_o that_o have_v no_o wisdom_n how_o have_v thou_o plentiful_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 5._o last_o i_o ask_v whether_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o wolf_n these_o wolf_n as_o ephesus_n be_v intend_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v kill_v their_o brain_n dash_v out_o with_o stone_n staves_z halberd_n gun_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o c_o truth_n doubtless_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a all_o such_o mystical_a wolf_n must_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o so_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n revel_v 11._o speak_v fire_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o hurt_v they_o by_o that_o sierie_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n psal._n 149._o but_o oh_o what_o stream_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v shed_v until_o the_o lamb_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n doctrine_n revel_v 17._o by_o this_o unmerciful_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o most_o bloody_a doctrine_n viz._n the_o wolf_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o their_o brain_n knockâ—_n out_o and_o kill_v the_o poor_a sheep_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n by_o force_n john_n 6._o 15._o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o set_v up_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a israel_n to_o bind_v out_o new_a earthly_a holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o thousand_o yea_o of_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o wit_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n chap._n xliv_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n produce_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o avenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o but_o only_a to_o church-officer_n and_o yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o church_n officer_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o which_o have_v reference_n among_o other_o ordinance_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n truth_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o herein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v rom._n 13._o abundant_o testify_v yet_o withal_o i_o must_v ask_v why_o he_o here_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o that_o according_a to_o his_o scope_n of_o prove_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n he_o intend_v withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o shall_v evince_v both_o from_o this_o very_a scripture_n and_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o last_o by_o that_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n by_o himself_o quote_v first_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o observation_n the_o weapon_n of_o church_n officer_n say_v he_o be_v such_o which_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n which_o have_v reference_n say_v he_o among_o other_o ordinance_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n i_o hence_o observe_v estate_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a state_n a_o civil_a state_n and_o a_o spiritual_a civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a civil_a weapon_n and_o spiritual_a weapon_n civil_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n although_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o here_o express_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o civil_a weapon_n 4._o yet_o these_o state_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o consideration_n as_o far_o differ_v as_o spirit_n from_o flesh_n i_o first_o observe_v that_o civil_a weapon_n be_v most_o improper_a and_o unfitting_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a chap._n xlv_o for_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v for_o instance_n to_o batter_v down_o a_o strong_a hold_n high_a wall_n fort_n tower_n or_o castle_n man_n bring_v not_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o after_o obstinacy_n excommunication_n which_o be_v spiritual_a weapon_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a weapon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v a_o strong_a hold_n man_n bring_v canon_n culverin_n saker_n bullet_n powder_n musket_n sword_n pike_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o to_o this_o end_n be_v weapon_n effectual_a and_o proportionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o batter_v down_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n heresy_n schism_n blindness_n hardness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v vain_a improper_a cause_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o bring_v those_o weapon_n which_o be_v use_v by_o persecutor_n stock_n whip_n prison_n sword_n gibbet_n stake_n etc._n etc._n where_o these_o seem_v to_o prevail_v with_o some_o city_n or_o kingdom_n a_o strong_a force_n set_v up_o again_o what_o a_o weak_a pull_v down_o but_o against_o these_o spiritual_a strong_a hold_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_a artillery_n and_o weapon_n be_v proper_a which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o very_a thought_n to_o obedience_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v fast_o the_o soul_n with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n to_o eternity_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o as_o civil_a weapon_n be_v improper_a in_o this_o business_n cause_n and_o never_o able_a to_o effect_v aught_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o although_o they_o be_v proper_a yet_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o if_o as_o the_o spirit_n here_o say_v and_o the_o answerer_n grant_v spiritual_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v able_a and_o mighty_a sufficient_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v either_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o be_v the_o party_n or_o party_n opposite_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v again_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o job_n how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n job_n 26._o peace_n offer_v this_o as_o malachi_n once_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n when_o they_o besiege_v beleagure_n and_o assault_v great_a city_n castle_n fort_n etc._n etc._n shall_v any_o subject_n pretend_v his_o service_n bring_v store_n of_o pin_n stick_n straw_n bulrush_n to_o beat_v and_o batter_v down_o stone_n wall_n mighty_a bulwark_n what_o may_v his_o expectation_n and_o reward_n be_v but_o at_o least_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o man_n distract_v beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n truth_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o conceive_v of_o his_o displeasure_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v that_o white_a horse_n rev._n 6._o and_o rev._n 19_o trooper_n with_o his_o holy_a witness_n the_o white_a trooper_n upon_o white_a horse_n when_o to_o his_o help_n and_o aid_v man_n bring_v and_o add_v such_o unnecessary_a improper_a and_o weak_a munition_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n practice_n or_o do_v he_o appoint_v
pergamus_n and_o thiatira_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o those_o city_n to_o suppress_v not_o only_o such_o practice_n but_o such_o doctrine_n also_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n just_o punish_v ovid_n the_o poet_n for_o teach_v the_o wanton_a art_n of_o love_n leading_z to_z and_o usher_v on_o laciviousnesse_n and_o uncleanness_n 4._o yet_o so_o far_o as_o balaams_n teacher_n or_o jesabel_n do_v seduce_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n or_o thiatira_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o idolater_n in_o pergamus_n or_o thiatira_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o case_n i_o say_v so_o far_o i_o may_v well_o and_o proper_o answer_v as_o himself_o answer_v before_o those_o scripture_n bring_v from_o luc._n 9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o prove_v patience_n and_o permission_n to_o man_n opposite_a viz._n these_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v direction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o passage_n he_o add_v much_o less_o do_v they_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n five_o either_o these_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n thereof_o have_v power_n to_o suppress_v these_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n worship_n and_o to_o suppress_v jesabel_n from_o teach_v or_o they_o have_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o can_v be_v affirm_v for_o christ_n authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n matth._n 16._o &_o 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o they_o have_v power_n as_o must_v be_v grant_v than_o i_o conclude_v sufficient_a power_n to_o suppress_v such_o person_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o maintain_v balaam_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n although_o the_o very_a magistrate_n themselves_o of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n if_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v suppress_v jesabel_n from_o teach_v and_o seduce_v in_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v lady_n queen_n or_o empress_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o teach_v without_o hostility_n and_o if_o so_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thiatira_n and_o all_o submit_v or_o appeal_n to_o they_o in_o such_o case_n must_v needs_o fall_v as_o none_o of_o christ_n appointment_n last_o from_o this_o perverse_a wrest_n of_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o officer_n thereof_o all_o may_v see_v how_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n christianity_n the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n how_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o become_v one_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n sheep_n and_o the_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o they_o all_o one_o with_o the_o several_a unconvert_v wild_a or_o tame_a beast_n and_o cattle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o earthly_a governor_n of_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n daniel_n 2._o now_o make_v all_o one_o with_o the_o mountain_n or_o civil_a state_n the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cut_v or_o take_v christ_n lily_n garden_n and_o love_n all_o one_o with_o the_o thorn_n the_o daughter_n and_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spouse_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o among_o who_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o a_o while_n here_o below_o she_o must_v necessary_o be_v mingle_v and_o have_v converse_v unless_o she_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n and_o husband_n send_v for_o she_o home_o into_o the_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o chap._n lviii_o peace_n have_v thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n examine_v those_o scripture_n or_o write_n of_o truth_n bohemia_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n against_o persecution_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o such_o veil_n &_o mist_n wherewith_o mr._n cotton_n have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v their_o light_n i_o pray_v you_o now_o by_o the_o the_o same_o gracious_a assistance_n proceed_v to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o famous_a prince_n against_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n k._n james_n steven_n of_o poland_n k._n of_o bohemia_n unto_o who_o the_o answerer_n return_v a_o treble_a answer_n first_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v be_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o unto_o pernicious_a error_n truth_n this_o first_o answer_n consist_v of_o a_o repetition_n and_o enumeration_n of_o such_o ground_n or_o conclusion_n as_o mr._n cotton_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n lay_v down_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o such_o reply_n as_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a what_o weak_a foundation_n they_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o also_o that_o when_o such_o conclusion_n except_v the_o first_o as_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n shall_v sade_n that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o author_n against_o such_o persecution_n produce_v and_o i_o have_v clear_v shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o even_o when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v peace_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o what_o prince_n profess_v and_o practice_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o point_n of_o state-policie_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v either_o too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n chap._n lix_n vnnto_o those_o excellent_a and_o famous_a speech_n of_o those_o prince_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n or_o row_n of_o diamond_n upon_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n in_o the_o world_n the_o answerer_n without_o any_o particular_a reply_n return_v two_o thing_n truth_n first_o that_o prince_n profession_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o conscience_n prince_n unto_o this_o as_o all_o man_n will_v subscribe_v so_o may_v they_o also_o observe_v how_o the_o answerer_n deal_v with_o prince_n one_o while_o they_o be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o bind_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a feed_n and_o correct_v and_o consequent_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o feed_n and_o correct_v another_o while_n when_o prince_n cross_a mr._n cotton_v judgement_n and_o practice_n than_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o prince_n be_v for_o say_v he_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o conscience_n i_o ask_v then_o unto_o what_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n will_v themselves_o or_o any_o so_o persuade_v submit_v as_o unto_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n as_o unto_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n first_o will_v it_o not_o evident_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o tenant_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o case_n but_o to_o magistrate_n just_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o second_o that_o all_o other_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n except_o their_o own_o must_v be_v persecute_v by_o such_o their_o magistrate_n and_o last_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v magistrate_n but_o step_n and_o stirrup_n to_o ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o into_o their_o rich_a and_o honourable_a seat_n and_o saddle_n i_o mean_v great_a and_o settle_a maintenance_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o first_o messenger_n the_o true_a pattern_n do_v ever_o know_v chap._n lx._n truth_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v that_o prince_n out_o
father_n to_o perform_v ungodly_a action_n nor_o for_o ungodly_a person_n for_o wicked_a end_n to_o act_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a abraham_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o lamech_v saul_n etc._n etc._n live_v in_o constant_a transgression_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o ratify_v a_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o not_o against_o the_o light_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n as_o other_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v record_v of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o resolve_a soul_n and_o conscience_n david_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n order_n with_o 30_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o majestical_a solemnity_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v the_o issue_n be_v both_o god_n and_o david_n great_a offence_n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o entertain_v his_o god_n what_o more_o pious_a and_o what_o more_o in_o show_n serious_o consult_v when_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v admit_v counsellor_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o his_o slaughter_n of_o vriiah_n be_v not_o without_o a_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o prevent_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o discoverrie_a of_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n yet_o david_n be_v holy_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n still_o though_o like_o a_o jewel_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n whereas_o k._n ahab_n though_o act_v his_o fast_n &_o humiliation_n be_v but_o ahab_n still_o though_o his_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o find_v success_n with_o god_n chap._n lxiv_o peace_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o history_n report_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o hat_n affirm_v it_o that_o christianitic_n fall_v asleep_a in_o constantine_n bosom_n and_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o those_o emperor_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n truth_n the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n &c._n do_v more_o hurt_v to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a nero_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o late_a christian_n be_v sweet_a and_o fragrant_a like_a spice_n pound_v and_o beat_v in_o mortar_n but_o those_o good_a emperor_n persecute_v some_o erroneous_a person_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n and_o advance_v the_o professor_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o truth_n lose_v in_o those_o time_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n i_o say_v by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fall_v asleep_a cant._n 5._o babel_n or_o confusion_n be_v usher_v in_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o whole_a nation_n until_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v christian_n or_o christendom_n antichrististianisme_n revel_v 12._o &_o 13._o doubtless_o those_o holy_a man_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n intend_a and_o aim_v right_a to_o exalt_v christ_n but_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o permit_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o may_v not_o only_o sometime_o in_o their_o zealous_a mistake_n persecute_v good_a wheat_n in_o stead_n of_o tare_n but_o also_o pluck_v up_o thousand_o of_o those_o precious_a stalk_n by_o commotion_n and_o combustion_n about_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v since_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v by_o such_o war_n in_o many_o great_a and_o mighty_a state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n lxv_o peace_n dear_a truth_n before_o you_o leave_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o emperor_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o glance_v your_o eye_n on_o this_o not_o unworthy_a observation_n to_o wit_n how_o full_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o roar_a language_n of_o lion-like_a persecution_n far_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v more_n and_o great_a prince_n than_o these_o you_o mention_v say_v he_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n truth_n thy_o tender_a ear_n and_o heart_n sweet_a peace_n endure_v not_o such_o language_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o term_n heretic_n or_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o schismatic_n or_o render_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o such_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o challenge_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n world_n yet_o since_o as_o king_n james_n speak_v in_o his_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n on_o revel_n 20._o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o besiege_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o besiege_v this_o be_v the_o common_a clamour_n of_o persecuter_n against_o the_o messenger_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o age_n viz._n you_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a have_v not_o all_o truth_n witness_n hear_v such_o reproach_n you_o pretend_v conscience_n you_o say_v you_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n you_o will_v say_v you_o be_v martyr_n oh_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o god_n child_n to_o fall_v to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o persecution_n without_o the_o ready_a learning_n the_o language_n thereof_o and_o doubtless_o that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o ready_o speak_v babel_n language_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n leave_v the_o gate_n or_o suburb_n of_o it_o peace_n again_o in_o blame_v julian_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n for_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v he_o note_v their_o sinful_a end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o consent_v in_o this_o and_o other_o passage_n forego_v and_o follow_v on_o a_o speech_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a religion_n tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choke_v and_o kill_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o shall_v more_o full_o answer_v to_o this_o on_o jeromes_n speech_n and_o show_v that_o if_o the_o weed_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rose_n and_o lily_n therein_o will_v flourish_v notwithstanding_o that_o weed_n abound_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n permit_v when_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v choke_v it_o be_v not_o when_o christian_n lodge_v in_o cold_a prison_n but_o down_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o persecute_v other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n lxvi_o peace_n he_o end_v this_o passage_n with_o approbation_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o persecute_v the_o papist_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o king_n james_n for_o his_o persecute_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o queen_n elizabeth_n together_o according_a to_o the_o answerer_n tenent_n and_o conscience_n do_v well_o to_o persecute_v according_a to_o her_o conscience_n king_n james_n do_v not_o ill_a in_o persecute_v according_a to_o his_o for_o mr._n cotton_n must_v grant_v that_o either_o king_n james_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n have_v not_o the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n in_o not_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o who_o not_o or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o king_n james_n and_o all_o magistrate_n must_v persecute_v such_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v i_o say_v it_o again_o though_o i_o neither_o approve_v queen_n elizabeth_n or_o k._n james_n in_o such_o their_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o tenent_n of_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n must_v also_o hold_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o essential_o fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o their_o function_n and_o office_n except_o they_o can_v discern_v clear_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o persecute_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v essential_o qualify_v without_o such_o a_o religious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o yet_o must_v persecute_v the_o heretic_n the_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o not_o persecute_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o then_o doubtless_o though_o he_o be_v excellent_a for_o civil_a government_n may_v he_o easy_o as_o paul_n do_v ignorant_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o last_o according_a to_o christ_n
approve_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o if_o tertullian_n shall_v so_o mean_v as_o himself_o do_v yet_o first_o spirit_n that_o grant_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o according_a to_o that_o mighty_a operation_n of_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o powerful_o sufficient_a either_o to_o convert_v the_o heretic_n to_o god_n and_o subdue_v his_o very_a thought_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o else_o spiritual_o to_o slay_v and_o execute_v he_o second_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o there_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n pure_a or_o any_o other_o church_n concern_v any_o other_o dough_n or_o house_n or_o body_n or_o â—lock_o but_o the_o dough_n the_o body_n the_o house_n the_o â—lock_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o such_o spark_n such_o leaven_n such_o rot_a flesh_n and_o scab_a sheep_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n ever_o be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o run_v to_o a_o smith_n shop_n for_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o steal_v to_o help_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n jesus_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v once_o be_v please_v to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o national_n church_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v against_o a_o state_n church_n whether_o explicit_a as_o in_o ola_n england_n or_o implicit_a as_o in_o new_a be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o national_n typical_a state-church_n of_o the_o jew_n necessary_o call_v for_o such_o weapon_n jew_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v powerful_o able_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o â—ffend_v man_n or_o devil_n although_o the_o statâ—_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o such_o a_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v have_v neither_o carnal_a spear_n nor_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 13._o as_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n chap._n lxxii_o peace_n breutius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v conscience_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o grant_v with_o breutius_fw-la that_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o overthrow_v such_o his_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o belief_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o such_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o their_o own_o soul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o faith_n in_o second_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v make_v law_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n of_o steel_n to_o assist_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o conscience_n so_o those_o man_n those_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o make_v such_o magistrate_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o sit_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v doctrine_n discipline_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o ask_v unavoidable_a whether_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o must_v not_o evident_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a commonwealth_n nor_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o very_a commonweal_n have_v more_o light_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o commonweal_n and_o magistrate_n thereof_o must_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n be_v their_o conscience_n paganish_v turkish_a or_o antichristian_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o civility_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o heap_n of_o confusion_n chap._n lxxiii_o peace_n the_o like_a answer_n say_v he_o may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n discuss_v who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o compel_v but_o this_o say_v he_o hinder_v not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n with_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o answerer_n with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o clear_a testimony_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o church_n estate_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o commonweal_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v without_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n meddle_v with_o those_o spiritual_a affair_n again_o themselves_o necessary_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v christian_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o light_n make_v this_o worthy_a answerer_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o see_v their_o wander_a in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o from_o his_o fear_n but_o also_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n itself_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o confession_n second_o in_o his_o joint_a confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v first_o his_o former_a implication_n vice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o second_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n except_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o the_o worship_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o this_o varnish_n worship_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v compel_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church_n worship_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o church_n worship_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 2._o 46._o second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o
each_o other_o church_n or_o meeting_n chap._n lxxiv_o peace_n the_o next_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n which_o the_o answerer_n descend_v unto_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z a_o lively_a and_o shine_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n allege_v both_o against_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o associate_n with_o they_o as_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o such_o unchristian_a and_o bloody_a both_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v he_o we_o weight_n it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o write_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n truth_n i_o answer_v although_o both_o write_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o expression_n of_o truth_n allege_v and_o utter_v by_o they_o speak_v loud_a and_o full_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n that_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_v but_o suffer_v to_o breathe_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o deck_n in_o the_o air_n of_o civil_a liberty_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o good_a assurance_n give_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n again_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o papist_n viz._n persecution_n that_o they_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o persecute_v when_o they_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o persecution_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n i_o shall_v beseech_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o present_a as_o in_o a_o water_n or_o glass_n where_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n the_o face_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o partiality_n both_o of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n when_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o have_v former_o be_v under_o hatch_n what_o sad_a and_o true_a complaint_n have_v they_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o against_o persecution_n how_o have_v they_o open_v that_o heavenly_a scripture_n cant_v 4._o 8._o where_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o spouse_n from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o persecutor_n in_o their_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n but_o come_v to_o the_o helm_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n how_o both_o by_o preach_v write_a print_v practice_n do_v they_o themselves_o i_o hope_v in_o their_o person_n lamb_n unnatural_o and_o partial_o express_v towards_o other_o the_o cruel_a nature_n of_o such_o lion_n and_o leopard_n o_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n god_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o bag_n of_o weight_n one_o weight_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o another_o for_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o helm_n nor_o shall_v their_o confidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v not_o in_o no_o nor_o the_o truth_n itself_o privilege_v they_o to_o persecute_v other_o and_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n because_o as_o former_o first_o wolf_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a sheep_n to_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n no_o not_o the_o same_o wolf_n who_o former_o have_v persecute_v themselves_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n upon_o all_o magistrate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o and_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o either_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n or_o else_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a last_o persecution_n notwithstanding_o their_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o father_n error_n our_o own_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a profess_a expectation_n of_o light_a to_o come_v which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o comprehend_v may_v abate_v the_o edge_n yea_o sheath_n up_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n towards_o any_o especial_o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o hope_v of_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a union_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n lxxv_o peace_n to_o close_v this_o head_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o austin_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o ready_o acknowledge_v as_o former_o i_o do_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o prince_n that_o antichrist_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o christ_n at_o vote_n and_o number_n people_n yea_o and_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v more_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n than_o have_v either_o be_v honourable_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o peaceable_a to_o their_o own_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o therefore_o not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n affirm_v to_o begin_v with_o austin_n they_o murder_v say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n and_o they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o temporal_a death_n i_o answer_v examine_v this_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n seem_v very_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o one_o scripture_n more_o prevail_v with_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n then_o thousand_o of_o plausible_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o particular_a first_o the_o scripture_n use_v soul-killing_a soul-killing_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n but_o even_o for_o the_o offensive_a walk_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 8._o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o destroy_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v burn_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o plausible_a similitude_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o false_a teach_n or_o false_a practice_n actual_o kill_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o slay_v but_o once_o for_o soul_n infect_v or_o bewitch_v may_v again_o recover_v 1_o cor._n 5._o gal._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o soule-killings_a yea_o also_o for_o soule-wounding_n and_o grieving_n christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v remedy_n sufficient_a in_o his_o church_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 1._o and_o rev._n 2_o able_a to_o cut_v down_o heresy_n as_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o heretic_n soule-wounders_a yea_o and_o to_o punish_v his_o soul_n everlasting_o which_o no_o sword_n of_o steel_n can_v reach_v unto_o in_o any_o punishment_n comparable_a or_o imaginable_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a soul-killing_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n as_o paul_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o sufficient_a be_v this_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n four_o although_o no_o soule-killer_n nor_o soule-grievers_a may_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v on_o matth._n 13._o otherwise_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o must_v be_v murder_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o civil_a combustion_n and_o bloody_a war_n about_o religion_n five_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n or_o alive_a in_o christ._n if_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v kill_v they_o life_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v kill_v a_o dead_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o false_a religion_n that_o can_v so_o much_o prevent_v the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o one_o of_o these_o
conviction_n and_o any_o other_o scandalous_a and_o heinous_a offender_n may_v be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o the_o church_n without_o excommunication_n or_o in_o the_o commonweal_n without_o such_o punishment_n as_o may_v preserve_v other_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a infection_n chap._n lxxix_o truth_n i_o here_o observe_v the_o answerers_n partiality_n that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n shall_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n whence_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n must_v either_o come_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n fear_v god_n or_o else_o dissemble_v a_o religion_n in_o hypocrisy_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n one_o must_v follow_v the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v too_o common_o practise_v upon_o this_o ground_n again_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o who_o be_v those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v cause_n such_o conscience_n must_v judge_v and_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v as_o before_o i_o intimate_v that_o the_o civil_a state_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o then_o magistrate_n fear_v or_o not_o fear_v god_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o that_o their_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n and_o last_o that_o since_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o all_o civil_a authority_n be_v found_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o commonweal_n have_v radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o it_o a_o power_n of_o true_a discern_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n down_o which_o they_o transfer_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a kingdom_n city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o unto_o who_o civil_a government_n he_o may_v submit_v and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o must_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o live_v in_o it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o true_a discern_a spirit_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o fear_n or_o not_o fear_v god_n last_o although_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n so_o ready_o grant_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o england_n yet_o we_o know_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o question_v send_v to_o they_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n viz._n that_o although_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n who_o they_o approve_v of_o far_o above_o themselves_o yea_o who_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o yet_o if_o they_o and_o other_o godly_a people_n with_o they_o come_v over_o to_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o church_n constitution_n they_o then_o can_v not_o approve_v their_o civil_a cohabitation_n with_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v a_o civil_a be_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n yea_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o from_o such_o excellent_a man_n to_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v for_o godliness_n above_o themselves_o chap._n lxxix_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o if_o they_o be_v there_o but_o they_o shall_v agree_v for_o say_v they_o either_o you_o will_v come_v to_o we_o or_o you_o may_v show_v we_o light_n to_o come_v to_o you_o for_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a man_n and_o dream_v not_o of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n truth_n alas_o god_n who_o know_v not_o what_o lamentable_a difference_n have_v be_v between_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o conform_v other_o leave_v their_o live_n friend_n country_n life_n rather_o than_o conform_v when_o other_o again_o of_o who_o personal_a godliness_n it_o be_v not_o question_v have_v succeed_v by_o conformity_n into_o such_o forsake_a so_o call_v live_n person_n how_o great_a the_o present_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o concern_v repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o also_o and_o main_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o matter_n form_n administration_n and_o government_n of_o it_o let_v none_o now_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n to_o new_a england_n by_o sea_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n can_v do_v what_o only_o the_o key_n of_o david_n can_v do_v to_o wit_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n beside_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o upright_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o preach_v print_n and_o practice_v such_o violence_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o ground_n ought_v to_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v so_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n far_o above_o themselves_o chap._n lxxx_o peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n person_n etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a truth_n if_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o magistracy_n must_v judge_v as_o before_o i_o have_v writâ—en_v and_o those_o civil_a court_n be_v as_o lawful_a consist_v of_o natural_a man_n as_o of_o godly_a person_n than_o what_o consequence_n necessary_o will_v â—ollow_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o i_o add_v according_a to_o this_o conclusion_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n yield_v not_o to_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o answerer_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v esteem_v obseinate_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a say_v he_o they_o will_v yield_v must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o pass_v sentence_n of_o banishment_n upon_o some_o who_o godliness_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o that_o command_v the_o judge_n not_o to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n command_v he_o not_o to_o respect_v the_o holy_a or_o the_o godly_a person_n hence_o i_o can_v name_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o a_o godly_a man_n world_n a_o most_o desirable_a person_n for_o his_o trade_n etc._n etc._n yet_o something_o different_a in_o conscience_n propound_v his_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o place_n this_o man_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o poor_a man_n though_o godly_a useful_a and_o peaceable_a can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o civil_a be_v and_o habitation_n on_o the_o common_a earth_n in_o that_o wilderness_n among_o they_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o commonweal_n which_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v near_o our_o question_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o fear_v too_o large_o already_o peace_n mr._n cotton_n conclude_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a error_n viz._n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o i_o believe_v dear_a peace_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n examine_v these_o passage_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n rebound_v back_o even_o such_o a_o error_n as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bloody_a tenant_n tenent_n so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n compel_v and_o force_v to_o â—â—ypocrisie_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n rape_n so_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n persecute_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o kingdom_n country_n and_o commonwealth_n chap._n lxxxi_o peace_n to_o this_o conclusion_n dear_a truth_n
i_o hearty_o subscribe_v and_o know_v the_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o prince_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o true_a awake_v son_n of_o peace_n will_v call_v thou_o bless_v truth_n how_o sweet_a and_o precious_a be_v these_o contemplation_n but_o oh_o how_o sweet_a the_o action_n and_o fruition_n peace_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n oh_o that_o these_o drop_n these_o stream_n may_v flow_v without_o a_o stop_n or_o interruption_n truth_n the_o glorious_a white_a trooper_n rev._n 19_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v mount_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o general_n mount_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n psal_n 45._o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o and_o renew_v our_o meeting_n but_o hark_v what_o noise_n be_v this_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o doleful_a drum_n and_o shrill_a sound_a trumpet_n conscience_n the_o roar_a murder_a canon_n the_o shout_n of_o conqueror_n the_o groan_n of_o wound_a die_a slaughter_a righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a dear_a truth_n how_o long_o how_o long_o these_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o direful_a sight_n how_o long_o before_o my_o glad_a return_n and_o restitution_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n who_o will_v believe_v my_o true_a report_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v if_o i_o be_v once_o believe_v bless_a truth_n and_o peace_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v part_v peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o welcome_a have_v thou_o find_v of_o late_a beyond_o thy_o former_a time_n or_o present_a expectation_n truth_n alas_o my_o welcome_a change_n as_o the_o time_n and_o strong_a sword_n and_o arm_n prevail_v be_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n for_o gainsay_v christ_n or_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v molest_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n charta_fw-la be_v this_o foundation_n lay_v as_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o high_a liberty_n and_o good_a security_n give_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o how_o soon_o shall_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o olive_n branch_n peace_n this_o heavenly_a invitation_n make_v i_o bold_a once_o more_o to_o crave_v thy_o patient_a ear_n and_o holy_a tongue_n errourâ—s_n impatient_a and_o soon_o tire_v but_o thou_o be_v light_a and_o like_o the_o father_n of_o light_n unwearied_a in_o thy_o shining_n loe_o here_o what_o once_o again_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o impartial_a censure_n a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_a and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o salem_n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n examine_v and_o answer_v chap._n lxxxii_o truth_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n here_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o thy_o own_o child_n against_o thy_o very_a life_n and_o i_o pattern_n hâ—re_o be_v a_o model_n frame_v by_o many_o able_a learned_a and_o godly_a hand_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonweal_n as_o wake_v moses_n from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n begin_v sweet_a peace_n read_v and_o propound_v my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v thou_o put_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v weigh_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n peace_n thus_o then_o speak_v the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n 20._o see_v god_n have_v give_v a_o distinct_a power_n to_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o one_o spiritual_a call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o civil_a call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v make_v the_o member_n of_o both_o society_n subject_a to_o both_o authority_n so_o that_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o commonweal_n â—8_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v their_o several_a government_n without_o infringement_n and_o impeachment_n of_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o bound_n and_o limit_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v between_o both_o the_o administration_n truth_n from_o that_o conclusion_n dear_a peace_n that_o every_o memâ—_n of_o the_o commonweal_n thing_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o observe_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o over_o the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o therefore_o i_o infer_v may_v she_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o may_v also_o cast_v forth_o any_o yea_o even_o the_o high_a if_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n cut_v of_o her_o spiritual_a society_n hence_o in_o this_o spiritual_a society_n that_o soul_n who_o have_v most_o of_o christ_n most_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v most_o spiritual_o honourable_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n quote_v act_n 15._o 20._o isa._n 49._o 23._o gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o their_o common_a tenant_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v keep_v the_o first_o table_n set_v up_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o be_v judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n second_o i_o observe_v the_o lamentable_a wrest_n of_o this_o one_o scripture_n wrest_v sometime_o this_o scripture_n must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o this_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o same_o church_n â—tis_n true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o west_n together_o chap._n lxxxii_o the_o first_o head_n that_o both_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v together_o peace_n whereas_o divers_a affect_v transcend_a power_n to_o themselves_o over_o the_o church_n have_v persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n examine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n can_v rise_v or_o stand_v without_o the_o fall_v of_o those_o commonweal_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v up_o 36._o we_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o suggestion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 7._o the_o other_o not_o the_o church_n help_v forward_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n by_o mean_n only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a the_o commonweal_n help_v forward_o her_o own_o and_o the_o church_n felicity_n by_o mean_n political_a or_o temporal_a 2._o the_o fall_v of_o commonweal_n be_v know_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o scatter_n and_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o commonweal_n with_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o vigilant_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bodin_n a_o man_n not_o partial_a to_o church_n discipline_n plain_o testify_v the_o vice_n in_o the_o free_a estate_n of_o geneva_n quae_fw-la legibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o church_n discipline_n sine_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o tumultu_fw-la coercentur_fw-la the_o christian_a liberty_n not_o free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o authority_n but_o from_o inthrallment_n and_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n truth_n ans._n from_o this_o confession_n other_o that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n or_o government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v as_o former_o i_o have_v prove_v flourish_v commonweal_n and_o society_n of_o menâ—_n where_o no_o
church_n make_v he_o a_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n yet_o by_o their_o confession_n god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n on_o the_o bench._n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n peace_n dear_a truth_n no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n spiritual_o in_o spiritual_a case_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o church_n civil_o in_o civil_a case_n but_o that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o church_n must_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v monstrous_a and_o needs_o explication_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n i_o illustrate_v with_o this_o instance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n supposition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n choose_v and_o call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n cause_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v the_o church_n persuade_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exception_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o her_o privilege_n which_o these_o author_n maintain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n prohibition_n proceed_v to_o ordain_v her_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n charge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a choice_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n he_o suppress_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o make_v void_a the_o church_n choice_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o priviledgesâ—_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v turn_v persecuterâ—_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n endure_v not_o such_o profanation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o no_o advice_n and_o admonition_n prevail_v he_o proceed_v against_o such_o obstinate_a abuser_n of_o christ_n holy_a ordinance_n as_o the_o author_n grant_v he_o may_v in_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n yea_o and_o i_o add_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o obstinate_a usurper_n and_o prophaner_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ._n i_o demand_v what_o help_n have_v any_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n necessary_a by_o maintain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n for_o otherwise_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o may_v put_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o death_n just_o if_o they_o commit_v crime_n worthy_a thereof_o as_o paul_n speak_v act_v 23._o shall_v the_o church_n here_o sly_a to_o the_o pope_n sanctuary_n against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v to_o wit_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o invite_v foreign_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o territory_n the_o author_n sure_o will_v disclaim_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v prove_v their_o tenant_n tend_v direct_o unto_o such_o a_o practice_n or_o second_o shall_v she_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o true_a magistrate_n '_o because_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n this_o their_o confession_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v unbeliever_n to_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v not_o withstand_v their_o conâ—ession_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o tenant_n imply_v that_o none_o but_o a_o magistrate_n after_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n therefore_o three_o they_o must_v ingenuous_o and_o honest_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a case_n he_o must_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n whatever_o his_o conscience_n be_v and_o then_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a state_n they_o bring_v both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o church-destroying_a and_o state-destroying_a doctrine_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v either_o the_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a state_n must_v be_v supreme_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n first_o magistrate_n what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v he_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o churchy_n doubtless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n with_o spiritual_a and_o church_n censure_v all_o that_o be_v within_o 1â—_n cor._n 5._o three_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v against_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n by_o wrong_v the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o to_o correct_v any_o or_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n chap._n lxxxvi_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o both_o these_o power_n first_o the_o common_a and_o last_o end_n of_o both_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n eternal_a felicity_n second_o the_o proper_a end_n first_o of_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o procure_n preserve_a increase_v of_o external_a and_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o state_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o the_o church_n a_o beget_n preserve_v increase_v of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o 9_o 7._o so_o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o outward_a peace_n be_v preserve_v not_o in_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonesty_n for_o such_o peace_n be_v satanical_a but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o such_o peace_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o hence_o the_o magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o of_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la cives_fw-la 1_o he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la who_o be_v the_o best_a bone_fw-la cives_fw-la he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v or_o else_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n in_o this_o passage_n here_o be_v divers_a particular_n affirm_v marvellous_a destructive_a both_o to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n though_o under_o a_o fair_a maâ—ke_n and_o colour_n of_o both_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o i_o have_v intimate_v i_o say_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o propose_v external_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n for_o their_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n i_o demand_v if_o their_o end_n godlinesseâ—_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o their_o power_n and_o state_n the_o same_o also_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o or_o the_o commonweal_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n end_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v now_o iâ—_n godliness_n be_v the_o worship_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o commonweal_n charge_v more_o by_o this_o tenant_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n they_o charge_v with_o the_o external_a peace_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o internal_a i_o ask_v further_o what_o be_v this_o internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n whether_o intend_v they_o internal_a within_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v oppose_v to_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o man_n also_o can_v discern_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o mean_v internal_a that_o be_v spiritual_a soul_n matter_n maâ—ters_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o peace_n to_o wit_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v before_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n peace_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o
that_o judgement_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v see_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n worship_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o howsoever_o these_o worthy_a author_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o live_a stone_n saint_n regenerate_v person_n and_o so_o make_v some_o peculiar_a enclose_a ordinance_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o none_o say_v they_o but_o godly_a person_n must_v taste_v of_o yet_o by_o compel_v all_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o still_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o clean_a of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herd_n of_o the_o world_n together_o i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a worship_n truth_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o this_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o on_o which_o be_v weak_o build_v such_o a_o mighty_a building_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o resolve_v these_o four_o query_n chap._n lxxxvii_o first_o discuss_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o place_n second_o what_o may_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n three_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v then_o custos_fw-la utriâ—â—sque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n etc._n etc._n four_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o country_n with_o he_o to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n answ._n table_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o how_o ever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v godliness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o honesty_n as_o comprise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o such_o a_o honesty_n as_o signify_v solemnity_n gravity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translatour_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o doctrine_n incorruptnesse_n gravity_n which_o doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o second_o table_n but_o the_o gravity_n majesty_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o translatour_n own_o render_v of_o that_o word_n in_o titus_n this_o place_n of_o timothy_n shall_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o all_o godliness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o gravity_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a or_o grave_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v that_o great_a castle_n and_o strong_a hold_v which_o so_o many_o â—lye_v unto_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n charge_v over_o the_o two_o table_n second_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o timothy_n the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n nor_o second_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o force_v the_o people_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o external_a godliness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o internal_a as_o be_v affirm_v but_o second_o positive_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n provoke_v timothy_n and_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o pray_n as_o paul_n direct_v they_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o suit_n sweet_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n even_o in_o babel_n jer._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o which_o ruie_o will_v hold_v in_o any_o pagan_a or_o popish_a city_n popish_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v god_n people_n to_o pray_v against_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v far_o from_o kindle_v coal_n of_o war_n and_o endeavour_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o advance_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sword_n second_o they_o be_v here_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n imply_v that_o the_o grave_n or_o solemn_a and_o shine_a profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n all_o which_o tend_v direct_o against_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n force_v all_o man_n to_o godliness_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n peace_n which_o in_o truth_n cause_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o that_o for_o godliness_n or_o worship_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n a_o state_n worship_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n dan_o 3_o rev._n 13._o chap._n lxxxviii_o three_o i_o query_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n as_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n and_o all_o history_n tell_v we_o describe_v that_o those_o caesar_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a without_o god_n without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o profess_a worshipper_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n or_o devil_n as_o also_o notorious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o last_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a lion_n and_o tiger_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o house_n church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v such_o ignorant_a such_o idolatrous_a such_o wicked_a and_o such_o cruel_a person_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a officer_n and_o deputy_n lieutenant_n under_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o guard_v his_o church_n his_o wife_n no_o wise_a and_o love_a father_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o put_v his_o child_n no_o not_o his_o beast_n dog_n or_o swine_n but_o unto_o fit_v keeper_n man_n judge_v it_o matter_n of_o high_a complaint_n that_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n child_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o unworthy_a keeper_n and_o can_v it_o be_v without_o high_a blasphemy_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v commit_v his_o sheep_n his_o child_n yea_o his_o spouse_n his_o thousand_o shield_n and_o buckler_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o his_o churchy_n and_o last_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a broad_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o their_o adminstration_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n itself_o shall_v deliver_v these_o to_o such_o keeper_n peace_n some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o person_n be_v in_o â—act_n and_o practice_n another_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o right_n and_o office_n truth_n in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v no_o man_n do_v in_o the_o common_a eye_n of_o reason_n deliver_v such_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o and_o sin_n like_a sodom_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o peace_n it_o will_v further_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o establish_v reform_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n the_o church_n god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o wicked_a idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o must_v
then_o say_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o government_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o rejection_n of_o saul_n to_o establish_v a_o covenant_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o type_n unto_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v mind_v what_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v for_o the_o after_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o david_n the_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v himself_o and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o former_a type_n and_o dissolve_v the_o national_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n all_o the_o world_n over_o worship_n and_o appoint_v a_o spiritual_a government_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o roman_a caesar_n be_v under_o who_o both_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o servant_n after_o he_o live_v and_o suffer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v any_o such_o deputy_n as_o we_o find_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o to_o think_v he_o must_v i_o say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n have_v pitch_v upon_o such_o person_n for_o these_o custodes_fw-la utriâ—â—que_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keâ—pers_n of_o both_o table_n as_o no_o man_n wiâ—e_v or_o faithful_a or_o love_a will_v have_v choâ—en_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a instance_n or_o case_n of_o a_o more_o inferior_a nature_n beside_o to_o that_o great_a pretence_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v large_o speak_v toâ—_n second_o i_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o roman_a caesar_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v custode_n keeper_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o civil_a power_n extend_v but_o to_o body_n and_o good_n and_o for_o spiritual_a power_n they_o say_v they_o have_v none_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la to_o a_o temporal_a good_a which_o be_v their_o proper_a end_n and_o then_o have_v neither_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v such_o keeper_n as_o be_v pretend_v three_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v keeper_n worship_n what_o keeper_n be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n charge_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o keep_v those_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o spot_n until_o his_o come_n these_o keeper_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o make_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o 12_o star_n about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n rev._n 12._o who_o name_n be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 12_o foundation_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o yea_o what_o keeper_n then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o porter_n or_o dore-keeper_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 34._o act_n 20._o yea_o what_o charge_n have_v the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a even_a king_n and_o emperor_n themselves_o from_o their_o spiritual_a society_n 1_o cor._n 5._o jam._n 3._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 28._o 4._o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o typical_a and_o national_n state_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o both_o table_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n church_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n philistines_n be_v also_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v keeper_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v for_o they_o be_v also_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o their_o dominion_n or_o whether_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v custodes_fw-la or_o keeper_n more_o than_o they_o or_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n nabuchadnezzar_n under_o who_o civil_a government_n god_n people_n live_v and_o in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o city_n â—er_n 29._o chap._n lxxxix_o peace_n you_o remember_v dear_a truth_n that_o constantinâ—_n theodosâ—us_n misinform_v and_o other_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o henry_n the_o 8._o be_v tell_v that_o that_o title_n defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o send_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o luther_n be_v his_o own_o diadem_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o since_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v be_v instruct_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o very_a difference_n between_o that_o national_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o and_o other_o king_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o charge_v do_v clear_o evince_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o governor_n therein_o five_o i_o ask_v whether_o have_v the_o roman_a caesar_n more_a charge_n to_o see_v all_o their_o subject_n observe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o master_n he_o father_n or_o husband_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o family_n family_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n for_o what_o be_v a_o commonweal_n but_o a_o commonweal_n of_o family_n agree_v to_o live_v together_o for_o common_a good_a now_o in_o family_n suppose_v a_o believe_a christian_a husband_n have_v a_o unbelieved_a antichristian_a wife_n what_o other_o charge_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o a_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o but_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o as_o a_o husband_n if_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v she_o from_o her_o conscience_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o if_o for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n she_o will_v depart_v he_o be_v not_o to_o force_v she_o to_o tarry_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 7._o consequent_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o state_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o force_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o to_o be_v force_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o continue_v a_o civil_a husband_n care_n if_o the_o commonweal_n will_v live_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o civil_a covenant_n now_o as_o a_o husband_n by_o his_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o it_o and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v his_o wife_n yet_o abhor_v to_o use_v corporal_a compulsion_n yea_o in_o this_o case_n to_o child_n or_o servant_n so_o ought_v the_o father_n husband_n governor_n of_o the_o commonweal_n endeavour_v to_o win_v and_o save_v who_o possible_o he_o may_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o civil_a violence_n six_o death_n if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v charge_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o worship_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v over_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grecian_a persian_a and_o babylonian_a monarchy_n before_o they_o who_o see_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v force_v to_o turn_n christian_n as_o afterward_o and_o since_o it_o have_v pretend_v to_o do_v who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o pray_v and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o be_v reconcile_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a field_n of_o the_o world_n become_v his_o enclose_a garden_n seven_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n keeper_n of_o both_o table_n antitype_n of_o israel_n and_o judahs_n king_n how_o many_o million_o of_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o worship_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o israel_n pattern_n last_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v his_o sheep_n and_o child_n to_o these_o wolf_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n to_o such_o adulterer_n his_o precious_a jewel_n to_o such_o great_a thief_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v never_o please_v to_o send_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o gate_n to_o crave_v their_o help_n &_o assistance_n in_o this_o his_o work_n matter_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o office_n to_o challenge_v and_o claim_v such_o a_o service_n
from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o office_n as_o it_o please_v god_n always_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o like_a case_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o object_v paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n truth_n and_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o i_o former_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n paul_n never_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o a_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o church_n controversy_n but_o against_o that_o civil_a violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o jew_n intend_v against_o he_o paul_n just_o appeal_v for_o otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o shall_v have_v appeal_v he_o shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o high_a king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o chap._n xc_o peace_n bless_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o remember_v you_o of_o the_o four_o quaerie_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v not_o live_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o comeliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n profess_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o country_n with_o he_o truth_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o christian_n gravity_n country_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o holy_a and_o glorious_a practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v second_o this_o â—lowes_n from_o a_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n leave_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o no_o ungodliness_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v but_o suppress_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o little_a leaven_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o gal._n 5._o last_o i_o add_v that_o although_o sometime_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o servant_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o to_o command_v they_o here_o in_o timothy_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o those_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o god_n people_n have_v use_v most_o to_o abound_v with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n quietness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o peace_n and_o quietness_n then_o like_o those_o spice_n cant._n 4._o myrrh_n frankincense_n saffron_n calamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v yield_v the_o sweet_a favour_n to_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o be_v pound_v and_o burn_v in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a censor_n then_o be_v they_o as_o god_n venison_n most_o sweet_a when_o most_o hunt_v god_n star_n shine_v bright_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n more_o heavenly_a in_o conversation_n more_o mortify_v more_o abound_v in_o love_n each_o to_o other_o more_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o god_n when_o the_o inhospitable_a and_o savage_a world_n have_v use_v they_o like_o stranger_n and_o force_v they_o to_o hasten_v home_o to_o another_o country_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o seek_v chap._n xci_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o close_v up_o this_o passage_n with_o a_o short_a descant_n upon_o that_o assertion_n viz._n a_o subject_n without_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o good_a man_n nor_o a_o magistrate_n except_o he_o see_v godliness_n preserve_v will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n i_o confess_v that_o without_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o subject_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v please_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o or_o christian_o good_a good_a which_o few_o magistrate_n and_o few_o man_n either_o come_v to_o or_o be_v ordain_v unto_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o little_a â—lock_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o general_o poor_a and_o mean_a 1_o cor._n 1._o jam._n 2._o yet_o this_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o that_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v divers_a sort_n of_o goodness_n etc._n which_o must_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o distinct_a kind_n a_o good_a air_n a_o good_a ground_n a_o good_a tree_n a_o good_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o artificial_o a_o good_a garment_n a_o good_a house_n a_o good_a sword_n a_o good_a ship_n i_o also_o add_v a_o good_a city_n a_o good_a company_n or_o corporation_n a_o good_a husband_n father_n master_n hence_o also_o we_o say_v a_o good_a physician_n a_o good_a lawyer_n a_o good_a seaman_n a_o good_a merchant_n a_o good_a pilot_n for_o such_o or_o such_o â—_o shore_n or_o harbour_n that_o be_v moral_o civil_o good_a in_o their_o several_a civil_a respect_n and_o employment_n hence_o psal._n 133._o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o which_o compactnes_n may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n where_o yet_o have_v not_o shine_v any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a goodness_n hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 12._o describe_v a_o ill_a state_n of_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n viz._n to_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v stand_v these_o i_o observe_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n want_v may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a or_o moral_a goodness_n which_o thousand_o want_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o beautiful_a though_o godliness_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o beautiful_a be_v want_v and_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a nation_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o last_o however_o the_o author_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a magistrate_n except_o the_o see_v all_o godliness_n preserve_v yet_o themselves_o confess_v that_o civil_a honesty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la ciuâ—s_fw-la a_o good_a citizen_n and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n hold_v true_a that_o civil_a honesty_n which_o make_v a_o good_a citizen_n must_v also_o together_o with_o qualification_n sit_v for_o a_o commander_n make_v also_o a_o good_a magistrate_n chap._n xcii_o peace_n the_o 4._o head_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o both_o these_o power_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n first_o the_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n be_v only_o political_a and_o principal_o these_o five_o first_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a according_a to_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o make_n publish_v and_o establish_v of_o wholesome_a civil_a law_n not_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v civil_a justice_n but_o also_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o outward_a civil_a peace_n arise_v and_o be_v maintain_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o former_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v entire_a where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6._o judg._n 8._o and_o yet_o such_o law_n though_o conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v count_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n three_o election_n and_o appointment_n of_o civil_a officer_n to_o see_v execution_n of_o those_o law_n four_o civil_a punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o these_o law_n five_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o civil_a peace_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v her_o end_n be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v chief_o five_o first_o set_v up_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n only_o of_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n second_o acknowledge_v and_o admit_v of_o no_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n three_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o such_o officer_n only_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n four_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n they_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v
the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n to_o restrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n from_o the_o idolatty_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a country_n to_o constrain_v they_o all_o upon_o the_o like_a penalty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n erect_v a_o altar_n ordain_v priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n observe_v the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o israel_n yea_o do_v god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o send_v levites_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n compel_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a thing_n as_o some_o unsound_o speak_v unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v well_o however_o ezra_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o that_o feat_n god_n in_o all_o country_n subject_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o parliament_n to_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o violence_n and_o permit_v at_o least_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o truth_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o no_o cause_n for_o ezra_n then_o or_o god_n ezra_n and_o israelite_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o god_n worship_n church_n and_o ordinance_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o artaxerxes_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a prince_n or_o ruler_n last_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n which_o they_o suppose_v magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n confirmation_n i_o answer_v god_n cause_n christ_n truth_n and_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o temporal_a sword_n or_o a_o humane_a witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v great_a 1._o john_n 5._o the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o may_v please_v god_n sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v to_o favour_n and_o countenance_n god_n people_n in_o their_o worship_n scripture_n though_o only_o out_o of_o some_o strong_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v god_n worship_n nor_o leave_v their_o own_o state_n idolatry_n or_o country_n worship_n for_o this_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n from_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o charge_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a peace_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o hence_o be_v magistrate_n instruct_v favourable_o to_o permit_v their_o subject_n in_o their_o worship_n although_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n do_v chap._n xcvii_o peace_n the_o six_o question_n be_v this_o how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o law_n all_o those_o say_v they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a law_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o membership_n in_o church_n not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o membership_n in_o commonweal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o civil_a subjection_n and_o to_o say_v that_o generatio_fw-la clerici_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la subditi_fw-la be_v both_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v equal_o subject_a yet_o church_n member_n be_v more_o especial_o bind_v to_o yield_v subjection_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a most_o especial_o bind_v not_o only_o because_o conscience_n do_v more_o strong_o bind_v but_o also_o because_o their_o ill_a example_n be_v more_o infectious_a to_o other_o pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n on_o the_o state_n hence_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v against_o the_o state_n or_o any_o person_n by_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o authority_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n slander_n or_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n of_o magistrate_n according_a to_o their_o righteous_a and_o wholesome_a law_n exod._n 22._o 20._o levit._fw-la 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 10._o truth_n what_o concern_v this_o head_n in_o civil_a thing_n i_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o what_o concern_v heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v plentiful_o before_o speak_v to_o and_o shall_v here_o only_o say_v 2_o thing_n first_o those_o scripture_n produce_v concern_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n and_o must_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v be_v not_o national_n but_o congregationall_a of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14_o &_o therefore_o no_o ciuâ—ll_a state_n can_v be_v the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n to_o which_o purpose_n upon_o the_o 11_o question_v i_o shall_v at_o large_a show_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n blout_n and_o all_o other_o state_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o worship_v other_o god_n than_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o blaspheme_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o in_o a_o lesser_a or_o high_a degree_n that_o one_o true_a god_n it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n the_o jew_n who_o very_a religion_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o son_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v according_a to_o those_o quote_v scripture_n and_o second_o the_o town_n city_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v general_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o speedy_o renounce_v not_o their_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n this_o bloody_a consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o scripture_n rule_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n deut._n 13._o &_o 18._o not_o to_o spare_v conscience_n or_o show_v mercy_n upon_o person_n or_o city_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n that_o bar_v out_o all_o favour_n or_o partiality_n and_o than_o what_o heap_n upon_o heap_n in_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o civil_a war_n must_v the_o world_n come_v to_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v and_o that_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o weapon_n be_v essential_o civil_a and_o so_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o impiety_n or_o ungodliness_n but_o the_o incivility_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o tongue_n or_o hand_n chap._n xcviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n these_o be_v the_o poison_a dagger_n stab_v at_o my_o tender_a heart_n oh_o when_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n appear_v and_o reconcile_v the_o bloody_a son_n of_o man_n but_o let_v i_o now_o propose_v their_o 7_o head_n viz._n in_o what_o order_n may_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v punishment_n on_o a_o church_n or_o church-member_n that_o offend_v his_o law_n first_o gross_a and_o public_a notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n as_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v he_o under_o safe_a ward_n shall_v send_v the_o offendor_n first_o to_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n still_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a thereunto_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o heal_n rather_o than_o his_o hurt_n the_o censure_n also_o against_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o just_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o for_o sin_v rather_o against_o his_o conscience_n tit._n 3._o 0._o second_o in_o private_a offence_n how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v see_v chap._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o material_a
conscience_n peace_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o expression_n truth_n doubtless_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o few_o of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o yet_o acknowledge_v church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n heal_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o doubt_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n last_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v possible_o be_v send_v as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o false_a church_n which_o church_n will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v by_o such_o a_o course_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o good_a etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o a_o man_n thus_o bind_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v heal_v in_o his_o conscience_n either_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o dispute_v in_o fear_n as_o the_o poor_a thief_n the_o mouse_n dispute_v with_o a_o terrible_a persecute_v cat_n paw_n who_o while_o she_o seem_v to_o play_v and_o gentle_o toss_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o proud_a insult_a and_o devour_a cruelty_n if_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o jesus_n dispute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o lion_n paw_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n peace_n they_o add_v the_o censure_n this_o way_n proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n truth_n all_o power_n and_o blessing_n be_v from_o that_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o messenger_n preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o blind_a or_o loose_v on_o earth_n but_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o such_o a_o commission_n instruction_n and_o promise_n give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o worship_n peace_n last_o they_o conclude_v this_o course_n of_o first_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n for_o none_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n truth_n jesabel_n place_v poor_a naboth_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sanctify_v the_o plot_a and_o intend_a murder_n with_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n call_v may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o blasphemer_n worthy_a to_o be_v stone_v but_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o recompense_n â—er_n 51._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n will_v find_v both_o jesabel_n and_o ahab_n guilty_a and_o make_v the_o dog_n a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesabel_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o ahab_n a_o man_n to_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n for_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o plea_n there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o against_o thou_o o_o king_n say_v daniel_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v dan._n 6._o in_o any_o civil_a fact_n against_o the_o state_n chap._n c._n peace_n their_o eight_o question_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v about_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n first_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v such_o person_n as_o voluntary_o join_v themselves_o in_o holy_a covenant_n both_o by_o his_o presence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o promise_v of_o protection_n they_o accept_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o other_o neighbour_n church_n second_o he_o have_v power_n â—o_o forbid_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o corrupt_a assembly_n who_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n and_o shall_v attempt_v to_o join_v themselves_o into_o a_o church-estate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o force_v they_o therefrom_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n psal._n 101._o 8._o for_o our_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n in_o several_a church_n beside_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n not_o only_o corrupt_v leaven_n divide_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o we_o who_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o plant_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o all_o in_o purity_n three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n within_o his_o grant_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v even_o heathen_n to_o the_o ninivites_n hear_v jonah_n though_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n jonah_n 3_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n hear_v that_o ehud_n have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o more_o reverend_a attention_n judg._n 3._o 20._o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o become_v member_n of_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o may_v he_o force_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o for_o member_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v free_o approve_v of_o truth_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o protect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o violence_n disturbance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o spouse_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n transcend_v the_o lady_n queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glory_n beauty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n it_o be_v true_a all_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v this_o viz._n encourage_v and_o protect_v that_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o approve_v of_o but_o not_o permit_v other_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o will_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o queen_n be_v drive_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v all_o church_n which_o he_o judge_v false_a he_o quote_v psal._n 101._o 8._o betimes_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n peace_n dear_a truth_n first_o a_o word_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o often_o quote_v and_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o truth_n concern_v that_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o king_n david_n here_o resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n examine_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o 11_o head_n or_o question_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o land_n at_o present_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a land_n or_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o king_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 12._o gal._n 4._o &_o rev._n 21._o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n now_o in_o such_o a_o government_n and_o by_o such_o governor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o cut_v off_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v intend_v any_o difference_n of_o plate_n city_n or_o country_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n have_v be_v think_v of_o or_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o glorious_o plant_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n disclaim_v jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n forth_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evident_o testine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n jesus_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n be_v god_n holy_a land_n
viz._n that_o none_o but_o member_n of_o church_n enjoy_v civil_a freedom_n among_o they_o ordinary_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o follow_v moses_n church_n constitution_n which_o the_o new_a english_a by_o such_o a_o practice_n implicit_o do_v must_v cease_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o institution_n second_o find_v we_o shall_v find_v lawful_a civil_a state_n both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o tiding_n of_o the_o true_a god_n our_o christ._n last_o their_o civil_a new_a english_a state_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o church_n may_v yet_o stand_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v although_o they_o do_v as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v permit_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o antichristian_o to_o live_v among_o they_o subject_n unto_o their_o civil_a government_n chap._n cii_o peace_n one_o branch_n more_o viz._n the_o three_o remain_v of_o this_o head_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o say_v they_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v because_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o even_o nature_n lead_v heathen_n to_o for_o this_o they_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ninevite_n heaâ—ing_v jonah_n and_o egloâ—_n king_n of_o moab_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n pretend_v message_n from_o god_n judge_n 3_o truth_n discuss_v i_o must_v deny_v that_o position_n for_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v man_n to_o hear_v that_o only_a which_o nature_n conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o messenger_n minister_n or_o preacher_n who_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v a_o false_a messenger_n or_o deceiver_n and_o come_v to_o deceive_v my_o soul_n as_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v conceive_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a second_o examine_v as_o concern_v the_o instance_n jonah_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o ninevite_n to_o hear_v that_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o compulsion_n to_o a_o constant_a worship_n of_o the_o world_n in_o church_n estate_n which_o be_v the_o question_n come_v not_o near_o jonahs_n case_n nor_o do_v christ_n jesus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n be_v only_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o math._n 10._o act._n 14._o concern_v eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o first_o ehâ—d_n compel_v not_o that_o king_n either_o to_o hear_v or_o reverence_n examine_v and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imitable_a in_o eglon_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a reverence_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o express_v to_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v come_v from_o god_n but_o how_o do_v both_o these_o instance_n mighty_o convince_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o who_o not_o only_o profess_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o also_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o profess_v a_o ministry_n or_o church_n estate_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o though_o for_o personal_a godliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o gift_n reverence_v by_o themselves_o three_o to_o the_o point_n of_o compulsion_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o appoint_v a_o two_o fold_v ministry_n of_o his_o word_n first_o feed_v for_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o conversion_n according_a to_o math._n 28._o 19_o marc._n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o ministry_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o church_n estate_n according_a to_o ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v we_o find_v any_o compulsion_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o he_o the_o compulsion_n preach_v and_o practise_v in_o new_a england_n be_v not_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o ministry_n send_v forth_o to_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o constitute_v church_n for_o such_o a_o ministry_n they_o practise_v not_o but_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o edification_n exhortation_n consolation_n dispense_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o worshipper_n i_o apply_v when_o paul_n come_v first_o to_o corinth_n to_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n by_o their_o rule_n the_o magistrate_n of_o corinth_n ought_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o have_v compel_v all_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o hear_v paul_n second_o compulsion_n after_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o magistrate_n of_o corinth_n ought_v to_o have_v compel_v the_o people_n still_o even_o those_o who_o have_v refuse_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o few_o only_o of_o the_o church_n embrace_v it_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n still_o and_o to_o have_v keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o the_o christian_n god_n and_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n all_o their_o day_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o settle_a formality_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n unto_o which_o a_o people_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o however_o they_o affirm_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v member_n of_o church_n day_n nor_o the_o church_n compel_v to_o receive_v any_o yet_o if_o person_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n which_o their_o heart_n cleave_v to_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n psalm_n and_o contribution_n and_o this_o all_o their_o day_n i_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o this_o people_n religion_n unto_o which_o submit_v they_o shall_v be_v quiet_a all_o their_o day_n without_o the_o enforce_a they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o than_o i_o ask_v will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o enforce_v people_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o all_o their_o day_n this_o toleration_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o irreligious_a compulsion_n be_v above_o all_o toleration_n monstrous_a to_o wit_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n i_o desire_v all_o man_n and_o these_o worthy_a author_n of_o this_o model_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o say_v whether_o it_o carry_v man_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a indian_n who_o dare_v not_o live_v without_o religion_n according_a as_o they_o be_v persuade_v last_o i_o add_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 42._o where_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o which_o exercise_n the_o church_n continue_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o civil_a state_n may_v as_o lawful_o compel_v man_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o fellowship_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o feed_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v compel_v and_o church_n worship_n second_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fearful_a at_o least_o rich_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o other_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o hold_v spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o any_o of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n viz._n to_o question_v the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o supper_n itself_o chap._n ciii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n this_o press_v of_o man_n to_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o as_o it_o be_v common_o with_o press_a soldier_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o fly_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o i_o present_v you_o with_o the_o 9_o question_v viz._n what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o provide_v of_o church-officer_n first_o say_v they_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n either_o as_o prince_n or_o patron_n to_o assume_v such_o power_n unto_o himself_o when_o christ_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v forth_o by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n and_o may_v force_v people_n to_o hear_v
they_o but_o not_o invest_v they_o with_o office_n among_o they_o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o arise_v from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v thereby_o gal._n 6._o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o people_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o who_o do_v neglect_n and_o forsake_v the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v such_o portion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o free_o and_o bountiful_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o according_a as_o hezekiah_n command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o portion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o three_o the_o furnish_n the_o church_n with_o set_a officer_n depend_v much_o upon_o erect_v and_o maintenance_n of_o school_n and_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n and_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o further_a thereof_o they_o may_v therefore_o and_o shall_v so_o far_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o erect_v school_n take_v care_n for_o fit_a governor_n and_o tutor_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o they_o see_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n once_o in_o a_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sabbath_n before_o the_o general_n court_n of_o election_n there_o be_v a_o freewill_n offering_n of_o all_o people_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o school_n and_o the_o money_n of_o every_o town_n so_o give_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o election_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o college_n and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o such_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v for_o the_o dispose_n thereof_o truth_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n send_v to_o preach_v we_o know_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o first_o messenger_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o he_o but_o mr._n cotton_n elsewhere_o bold_v that_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a no_o immediate_a ministry_n from_o christ_n but_o mediate_v that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o second_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o business_n first_o christ._n if_o they_o hold_v a_o send_n forth_o to_o preach_v by_o christ_n supreme_a power_n according_a to_o math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o rom._n 10._o they_o must_v necessary_o grant_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n now_o convert_v by_o this_o preach_n whence_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o own_o grant_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n gather_v and_o espouse_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o other_o tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v too_o light_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mediate_v from_o the_o church_n peace_n bless_a truth_n this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n be_v harsh_a and_o deep_a yet_o most_o true_a most_o sweet_a yet_o you_o know_v their_o ground_n that_o two_o or_o three_o godly_a person_n may_v join_v themselves_o together_o become_v a_o church_n make_v officer_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v to_o convert_v baptize_v and_o gather_v new_a church_n truth_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o pastern_a that_o ever_o any_o such_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o do_v gather_v and_o constitute_v themselves_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o ministry_n send_v from_o god_n to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o word_n and_o message_n end_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v quaery_v how_o without_o such_o a_o ministry_n two_o or_o three_o become_v a_o church_n and_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o they_o who_o espouse_v this_o people_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v espouse_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v themselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n let_v one_o instance_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n it_o have_v be_v general_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o a_o messenger_n invite_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n matth._n 22._o luc._n 14._o rom._n 10._o we_o find_v when_o the_o thessalonian_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v a_o word_n of_o power_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n peace_n you_o know_v dear_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n that_o god_n people_n now_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o therefore_o may_v congregate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n truth_n two_o thing_n must_v here_o be_v clear_v first_o also_o do_v their_o conversion_n amount_v to_o external_a turn_n from_o idol_n i_o thess._n 1._o 9_o beside_o their_o internal_a repentance_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n second_o who_o wrought_v this_o conversion_n who_o beget_v these_o child_n for_o though_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n yet_o paul_n have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a as_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v many_o preacher_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n even_o in_o babel_n mystical_a though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n so_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o god_n provide_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o woman_n rev._n 12._o by_o which_o provision_n even_o in_o the_o most_o popish_a time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o by_o most_o false_a and_o popish_a calling_n now_o in_o this_o lightsome_a age_n confess_v so_o to_o be_v god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o the_o personal_a conversion_n pattern_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o as_o there_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v desire_v such_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o pattern_n call_v for_o so_o also_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o convert_v of_o god_n people_n from_o antichristian_a idol_n to_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o first_o pattern_n send_v from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n last_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o without_o a_o ministry_n send_v from_o christ_n to_o gather_v church_n that_o god_n people_n in_o this_o country_n may_v be_v call_v convert_v from_o antichristian_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n estate_n and_o ordinance_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o world_n god_n elect_n must_v or_o may_v be_v so_o convert_v from_o their_o several_a respective_a false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n discuss_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n estate_n without_o such_o a_o ministry_n send_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v there_o two_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o for_o this_o country_n and_o another_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o last_o if_o two_o or_o three_o more_o without_o a_o ministry_n shall_v arise_v up_o become_v a_o church_n make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o must_v not_o be_v account_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o send_v forth_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n jesus_n first_o send_v unto_o themselves_o be_v this_o that_o commission_n which_o all_o minister_n pretend_v unto_o mat._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n first_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n become_v a_o church_n without_o a_o mediate_v call_v from_o which_o church_n say_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o yet_o also_o confess_v that_o christ_n send_v
to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o profess_v that_o neither_o at_o that_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v man_n worship_v the_o father_n while_o that_o national_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v the_o tribe_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n psal._n 122._o but_o now_o in_o every_o nation_n not_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o country_n as_o it_o be_v with_o canaan_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act._n 10._o 35._o this_o than_o appear_v in_o that_o large_a commission_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o first_o minister_n go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o into_o canaan_n to_o carry_v tiding_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n thereof_o seven_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n deuter._n 7._o be_v all_o devote_a to_o destruction_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o impartial_a hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o spare_a or_o show_v mercy_n but_o so_o now_o it_o have_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o devote_v any_o people_n to_o present_a destruction_n now_o command_v his_o people_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v without_o covenant_n or_o compassion_n deuteronomy_n 7._o 2._o where_o have_v emperor_n king_n or_o general_n a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v whole_a city_n city_n after_o city_n man_n woman_n child_n old_a and_o young_a as_o joshua_n practise_v joshua_n 6._o and_o 10._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v israel_n to_o these_o seven_o nation_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o city_n habitation_n and_o possession_n this_o only_a be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a antitype_n when_o god_n people_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n slay_v the_o ungodly_a and_o become_v heir_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n jesus_n roman_n 8._o god_n meek_a people_n inherit_v the_o earth_n matthew_n 5._o they_o mystical_o like_v noah_n hebrew_n 11_o condemn_v the_o whole_a unbelieved_a world_n both_o by_o present_a and_o future_a sentence_n 2_o corinth_n 6._o 2._o chap._n cxi_o three_o the_o very_a material_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o this_o land_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o deut._n 7._o 25._o 26._o lest_o themselves_o also_o become_v a_o curse_n abhor_v and_o like_v unto_o those_o curse_a abominable_a thing_n whereas_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o accurse_a nature_n in_o the_o material_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n now_o but_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n be_v change_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n may_v be_v cast_v and_o coin_a and_o other_o material_n lawful_o employ_v and_o use_v yet_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o antitype_n that_o gold_n silver_z yea_o house_n land_n yea_o wife_n child_n yea_o life_n itself_o as_o they_o allure_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v abominate_v and_o hate_v by_o we_o without_o which_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o most_o plausible_a and_o please_a entice_n from_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a luke_n 14._o 26._o four_o holy_a this_o land_n this_o earth_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n zâ—ch_n 2._o 12._o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o holy_a field_n garden_n orchard_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o holiness_n the_o world_n know_v not_o now_o in_o one_o land_n or_o country_n house_n field_n garden_n etc._n etc._n one_o above_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o christian_a church_n law_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o all_o land_n to_o the_o pure_a tit._n 1._o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o thankful_a believer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o vea_o and_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n wife_n and_o their_o child_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a to_o believer_n insomuch_o that_o that_o golden_a inscription_n peculiar_a to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n holiness_n to_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o very_a bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n as_o all_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n peace_n and_o holiness_n five_o land_n the_o lord_n express_o call_v it_o his_o own_o land_n levit._n 25_o 23._o hos._n 9_o 3_o jehovah_n his_o land_n a_o term_n proper_a unto_o spiritual_a canaan_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o choice_n of_o that_o land_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n buâ—_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a propriety_n to_o one_o country_n more_o than_o another_o what_o dâ—fference_n between_o asia_n and_o africa_n between_o europe_n and_o america_n between_o england_n and_o turkey_n london_n and_o constantinople_n this_o land_n among_o many_o other_o glorious_a title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v call_v emanuel_n land_n another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o christ_n his_o land_n or_o christian_a land_n isa_n 8._o 8._o but_o now_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v not_o material_a and_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a gal._n 4._o heb._n 12._o material_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n city_n than_o jericho_n niniveh_n or_o babel_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o country_n for_o even_o at_o babel_n literal_a be_v a_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o antichrist_n have_v christen_v all_o those_o country_n whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v world_n revel_v 17._o with_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n land_n or_o christian_a land_n and_o hundius_n in_o his_o map_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v this_o land_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o asia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n all_o europe_n and_o a_o vast_a part_n of_o america_n even_o so_o far_o as_o his_o unchristian_a christen_n have_v go_v but_o as_o every_o false_a christ_n have_v false_a teacher_n false_a christian_n false_a faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n false_a salvation_n so_o do_v he_o also_o counterfeit_a the_o false_a name_n of_o christ_n christian_n christian_a land_n or_o country_n six_o this_o land_n be_v to_o keep_v her_o sabbath_n unto_o god_n six_o year_n they_o be_v to_o sow_v their_o field_n and_o prune_v their_o vine_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o immediate_o year_n they_o be_v not_o to_o sow_v their_o field_n nor_o prune_v their_o vineyard_n but_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o or_o own_o accord_n but_o such_o observation_n do_v not_o god_n now_o lie_v upon_o any_o field_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soule-rest_n or_o sabbath_n a_o quiet_a depend_v upon_o god_n a_o live_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o a_o make_v he_o our_o portion_n and_o cast_v all_o care_n upon_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o yea_o sometime_o he_o feed_v he_o by_o immediate_a gracious_a work_n of_o providence_n when_o comfort_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o secondary_a mean_n or_o cause_n as_o here_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o manna_n descend_v from_o heaven_n seven_o such_o portion_n and_o possession_n of_o land_n field_n house_n vineyard_n be_v sell_v with_o caution_n or_o proviso_n of_o return_v again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o the_o right_a owner_n levit._fw-la 25._o 23._o such_o caution_n such_o provisos_fw-la be_v not_o now_o enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o land_n field_n inheritance_n nor_o no_o such_o jubilee_n or_o redemption_n to_o be_v expect_v yet_o this_o also_o find_v a_o fulfil_n in_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n gospel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o jubilee_n the_o gospel_n have_v â—ounded_v a_o spiritual_a restitution_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a right_n and_o inheritance_n which_o either_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n or_o in_o their_o particular_a fall_n when_o they_o be_v captive_a and_o sell_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 7._o or_o last_o in_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o babele_n bondage_n how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n eight_o this_o land_n or_o country_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o heaven_n begin_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 8._o heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o hence_o be_v a_o birthright_n so_o precious_a in_o canaan_n land_n hence_o naboth_n so_o inexorable_a and_o resolute_a in_o refuse_v to_o
part_v with_o his_o inheritance_n to_o king_n ahab_n count_v all_o ahab_n seem_v reasonable_a offer_v most_o unreasonable_a life_n as_o solicit_v he_o to_o part_v with_o a_o garden_n plot_n of_o canaan_n land_n though_o his_o refusal_n cost_v he_o his_o very_a life_n what_o land_n what_o country_n now_o be_v israel_n parallel_n and_o antitype_n but_o that_o holy_a mystical_a nation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n peculiar_a and_o call_v out_o to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o country_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o in_o which_o every_o true_a spiritual_a naboth_n have_v his_o spiritual_a inheritance_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o part_n with_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o king_n or_o sovereign_a and_o though_o such_o his_o refusal_n cost_v he_o this_o present_a life_n chap._n cxii_o peace_n doubtless_o that_o canaan_n land_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o land_n it_o be_v a_o none-such_a unparallelled_a and_o unmatchable_a truth_n many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o may_v annex_v but_o i_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o flower_n man_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o head_n concern_v the_o people_n themselves_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v appear_v unmatchable_a but_o only_o by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n first_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o the_o seed_n or_o offspring_n of_o one_o man_n abraham_n psal._n 105._o 6._o and_o so_o downward_o the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n hence_o call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wrestler_n and_o prevailer_n with_o god_n distinguish_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n all_o spring_v out_o of_o israel_n loin_n but_o now_o few_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o mix_a seed_n the_o people_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o britain_n pict_n roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v become_v one_o english_a people_n only_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o newborn_a be_v but_o one_o newborn_a christ_n be_v the_o seed_n gal._n 3._o and_o they_o only_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v only_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n this_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o only_a antitype_n of_o the_o former_a figurative_a and_o typical_a a_o seed_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o propagate_v yea_o even_o the_o unmarried_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o natural_a off_o spring_n for_o thus_o be_v this_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o die_v unmarried_a isa._n 59_o 21._o second_o this_o people_n be_v select_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o covenant_n and_o worship_n from_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o only_a people_n levit._n 20._o 26._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o return_v from_o babylâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n they_o separate_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o and_o in_o that_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o confession_n before_o the_o lord_n nehem_n 9_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o stranger_n this_o separation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o it_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n and_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o even_o to_o temporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n thus_o ezra_n 9_o they_o separate_v or_o put_v away_o their_o very_a wife_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o strange_a nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o have_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n separate_v whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n english_a scotch_a irish_a french_a dutch_a nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o antitype_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o where_o the_o least_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o national_n church_n after_o christ_n come_n can_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n pattern_n this_o sampler_n but_o the_o newborn_a israel_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o every_o nation_n act_n 10._o 35._o command_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o though_o not_o bind_v to_o put_v away_o strange_a wife_n as_o israel_n do_v because_o of_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n upon_o they_o in_o civil_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v holy_a or_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o only_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o to_o marry_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o 1_o cor_n 7._o yea_o to_o hate_n wife_n and_o child_n father_n mother_n house_n and_o land_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luc._n 14._o three_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o separate_v from_o all_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_o redeem_v and_o bring_v from_o egypt_n bondage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o many_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o outstretched_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n famous_a and_o dreadful_a egypt_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o succeed_a people_n and_o generation_n deut._n 4._o 32_o 33_o 34._o ask_v now_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o &_o c_o and_o we_o may_v ask_v again_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o so_o miraculous_o redeem_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n as_o he_o do_v this_o people_n of_o israel_n now_o peace_n the_o english_a scotch_a dutch_n etc._n etc._n be_v apt_a to_o make_v themselves_o the_o parallel_n as_o wonderful_o come_v forth_o of_o popeâ—y_n etc._n etc._n truth_n 1._o but_o first_o whole_a nation_n be_v no_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o bring_v the_o nation_n of_o europe_n profess_v protestanisme_n to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conceive_v and_o ponder_v well_o whether_o the_o body_n bulk_n the_o general_a or_o one_o hundred_o part_n of_o such_o people_n be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o popery_n who_o know_v not_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o turn_v and_o turn_v and_o turn_v again_o whole_a nation_n from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o who_o know_v not_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o poor_a span_n of_o 12_o year_n revolution_n england_n all_o england_n have_v become_v from_o half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n to_o be_v absolute_a protestant_n from_o absolute_a protestant_n to_o absolute_a papist_n from_o absolute_a papist_n change_v as_o fashion_n to_o absolute_a protestant_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n have_v utter_v that_o all_o england_n and_o europe_n must_v again_o submit_v their_o fair_a neck_n to_o the_o pope_n yoke_n but_o this_o i_o say_v many_o scripture_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n look_v that_o way_n and_o i_o add_v downfall_n they_o that_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o people_n serious_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o victorious_a sword_n and_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v soon_o make_v million_o face_n about_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o forefather_n time_n chap._n cxiii_o peace_n o_o that_o the_o steersman_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v remember_v this_o be_v wise_a and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o his_o dreadful_a anger_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n here_o and_o eternal_o truth_n i_o therefore_o three_o add_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v abraham_n seed_n circumcise_v in_o heart_n newborn_a israel_n or_o wrestler_n with_o god_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o former_a israel_n abraham_n these_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o wonderful_o redeem_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n titus_n 2._o 14._o bring_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o the_o people_n dent._n 8._o ezâ—k_n 20._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v below_o even_o that_o christian_a land_n of_o promise_n where_o flow_v the_o everflow_a stream_n and_o river_n of_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n four_o all_o this_o people_n universal_o in_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a respect_n be_v holy_a and_o clean_a in_o this_o their_o separation_n and_o sequestration_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o hence_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n in_o that_o land_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n 〈◊〉_d and_o ezrâ—_n make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o great_a complaint_n ezra_n 9_o 12._o the_o holy_a seed_n have_v mingle_v themselves_o but_o where_o be_v now_o that_o nation_n or_o country_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o clean_a and_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o bind_v to_o so_o many_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n
and_o purge_n be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n alike_o clean_o unto_o god_n or_o rather_o alike_o unclean_a until_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o call_v some_o out_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o son_n make_v they_o to_o see_v their_o filthiness_n and_o strangeness_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n jesus_n and_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n country_n and_o country_n be_v most_o full_o and_o admirable_o declare_v in_o that_o great_a vision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n present_v unto_o peter_n act_v 10._o whereby_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o inform_v peter_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o any_o holy_a or_o unholy_a clean_a or_o unclean_a respect_n five_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o to_o select_v one_o or_o two_o more_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o national_n state_n be_v a_o type_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gospel_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o &_o gal._n 6._o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a antitype_n to_o the_o former_a israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o hence_o christian_n now_o be_v figurative_o in_o this_o respect_n call_v jew_n rev._n 3._o where_o lie_v a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christian_a under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a jew_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v rev._n 3_o but_o such_o a_o typical_a respect_n we_o find_v not_o now_o upon_o any_o people_n nation_n or_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n be_v god_n please_v to_o call_v some_o and_o redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n greek_n and_o scythian_n gal._n 3._o who_o by_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o last_o worship_n all_o this_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o typical_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o seal_v with_o a_o shameful_a &_o painful_a ordinance_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n which_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o also_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o such_o and_o such_o solemnity_n of_o figurative_a worship_n among_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o people_n with_o a_o famous_a observation_n out_o of_o numb_a 9_o 1_o 3._o viz._n all_o that_o whole_a nation_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o his_o season_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o do_v god_n require_v a_o whole_a nation_n country_n or_o kingdom_n now_o thus_o to_o celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a passeover_n the_o supper_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n at_o such_o a_o time_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o horrible_a profanation_n imitate_v what_o gross_a hypocrisy_n yea_o what_o wonderful_a desolation_n soon_o or_o late_a must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o abraham_n and_o so_o successive_o bear_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v in_o that_o state_n of_o a_o national_n church_n solemn_o covenant_n and_o swear_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o chron._n 15._o whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o any_o one_o title_n express_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o that_o purpose_n follow_v that_o pattern_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n great_a and_o small_a that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o penitent_a humble_a heavenly_a patient_a etc._n etc._n what_o a_o world_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o hence_o be_v practise_v by_o thousand_o that_o for_o fear_n will_v stoop_v to_o give_v that_o god_n their_o body_n in_o a_o form_n who_o yet_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n affect_v not_o yea_o also_o what_o a_o world_n of_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n and_o produce_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o prostitute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n like_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 5._o to_o profane_v impenitent_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n last_o what_o slaughter_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v this_o necessary_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o insurrection_n and_o civil_a war_n about_o religion_n and_o conscience_n yea_o what_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o choose_v to_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n only_o with_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a weapon_n chap._n cxiv_o peace_n it_o seem_v dear_a truth_n a_o mighty_a gulf_n between_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o extant_a and_o ever_o since_o truth_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o bless_a substance_n to_o all_o those_o shadow_n christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v so_o unmatchable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o national_n state_n be_v that_o israel_n in_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_n and_o yet_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a the_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n who_o willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o only_a king_n and_o head_n may_v fit_o parallel_v and_o answer_v that_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n without_o such_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o horrible_a profanation_n and_o of_o fire_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o such_o bloody_a combustion_n as_o all_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o upon_o this_o compel_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o israel_n peace_n be_v this_o light_n entertain_v some_o hope_n will_v shine_v forth_o for_o my_o return_n and_o restauration_n church_n truth_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o add_v a_o three_o consideration_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o land_n and_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v unless_o in_o their_o captivity_n of_o their_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n afterward_o but_o first_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v now_o many_o lawful_a governor_n magistrate_n and_o king_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n person_n second_o we_o know_v the_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o furnish_v many_o enable_v they_o for_o public_a service_n to_o their_o country_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o all_o age_n and_o experience_n testify_v on_o who_o soul_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o gift_n and_o talent_n must_v all_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n unless_o such_o person_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o itself_o and_o improve_v in_o public_a service_n notwithstanding_o their_o different_a or_o contrary_a conscience_n and_o worship_n three_o if_o none_o but_o true_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o public_o entrust_v with_o civil_a affair_n than_o none_o but_o member_n of_o church_n christian_n shall_v be_v husband_n of_o wife_n father_n of_o child_n master_n of_o servant_n but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a creation_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v just_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n but_o common_a humanity_n itself_o for_o if_o a_o commonweal_n be_v lawful_a among_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n certain_o their_o officer_n minister_n and_o governor_n must_v be_v lawful_a also_o four_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n profess_v by_o some_o papist_n pâ—â—cestants_n that_o prince_n degenerate_v from_o their_o religion_n and_o turn_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n actual_o discharge_v from_o their_o
obedience_n which_o doctrine_n all_o such_o must_v necessary_o hold_v however_o most_o loath_a to_o own_v it_o that_o hold_v the_o magistrate_n guardian_n of_o both_o table_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v thus_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o himself_o which_o when_o by_o heresy_n he_o fall_v from_o though_o it_o may_v be_v by_o truth_n miscall_v heresy_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o call_n of_o magistracy_n and_o be_v utter_o disable_v from_o his_o pretend_v guardianship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n last_o time_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o we_o find_v not_o one_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o christian_a in_o all_o the_o first_o church_n but_o contrary_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o bloody_a beast_n make_v up_o as_o daniel_n seem_v to_o imply_v concern_v the_o roman_a state_n dan._n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n rev._n 13._o 2._o chap._n cxv_o peace_n by_o these_o weight_n we_o may_v try_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o common_o receive_v and_o not_o question_v opinion_n viz._n twin_n that_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n they_o be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o be_v bear_v together_o grow_v up_o together_o laugh_v together_o weep_v together_o sicken_v and_o die_v together_o truth_n a_o witty_a yet_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fiction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o â—ies_n who_o harden_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n persuade_v god_n people_n to_o drink_v down_o such_o deadly_a poison_n though_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n which_o i_o shall_v remind_v you_o of_o first_o many_o flourish_a state_n church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o hear_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o second_o state_n there_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n who_o in_o their_o personal_a estate_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v awake_a to_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n estate_n they_o know_v no_o other_o than_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n the_o parish_n church_n or_o though_o some_o light_n be_v of_o late_o come_v in_o through_o some_o cranny_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o or_o least_o of_o all_o be_v join_v to_o any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o live_v and_o believe_a stone_n so_o that_o by_o these_o new_a english_a minister_n principle_n not_o only_o be_v the_o door_n of_o call_v to_o magistracy_n shut_v against_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o excellent_o â—itted_v for_o civil_a office_n but_o also_o against_o the_o best_a and_o able_a servant_n of_o god_n service_n except_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o church_n estate_n so_o that_o thousand_o of_o god_n own_o people_n excellent_o qualify_v not_o know_v or_o not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o church_n estate_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o civil_a service_n three_o admit_v that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n nor_o in_o his_o person_n fear_n god_n yet_o may_v he_o possible_o give_v free_a permission_n without_o molestation_n yea_o and_o sometime_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n idolater_n thus_o we_o find_v abraham_n permit_v to_o build_v and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o his_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o cyrus_n proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dominion_n free_o to_o go_v up_o and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o artaxerxes_n after_o he_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n time_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n although_o in_o civil_a thing_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n four_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v without_o the_o aid_n assistance_n or_o countenance_n of_o any_o civil_a authority_n from_o which_o they_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n profess_v among_o they_o the_o nation_n ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n tumultuous_o rage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_v psal._n 2._o 1._o 2._o yet_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o will_v he_o yet_o be_v daunt_v or_o discourage_v in_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o their_o threat_n and_o terreur_n world_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o coal_n thereof_o give_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n and_o be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o the_o water_n and_o flood_n of_o mighty_a opposition_n cant._n 8._o christ_n church_n be_v like_o a_o chaste_a and_o love_a wife_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v fix_v her_o husband_n love_n who_o have_v find_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o she_o and_o have_v be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o seek_v she_o not_o the_o smile_n nor_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v she_o christ_n unto_o she_o or_o keep_v he_o from_o she_o last_o 17._o we_o find_v in_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o 10_o horn_n which_o some_o of_o good_a note_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o 10_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v quarter_v and_o divide_v be_v express_o say_v revel_v 17._o 13._o to_o have_v one_o mind_n to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o ver_fw-la 17._o their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v guild_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v under_o that_o mask_n or_o vizard_n as_o some_o executioner_n and_o tormentor_n in_o the_o inquisition_n use_v to_o torment_v persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n either_o with_o a_o more_o open_a gross_a and_o bloody_a or_o with_o a_o more_o subtle_a secret_a and_o gentle_a violence_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n about_o unfold_v turn_v over_o the_o record_n and_o examine_v the_o experience_n of_o past_a and_o present_a generation_n and_o see_v if_o all_o particular_a observation_n amount_v not_o to_o this_o sum_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a whore_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v drink_v thereof_o nation_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o which_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o whore_n use_v to_o practice_n she_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n slaughter_v and_o jesabel_n like_v have_v procure_v the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_n she_o drink_v drink_v revel_v 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n who_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o part_n with_o his_o rightful_a inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n she_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v stone_n to_o death_n chap._n cxvi_o peace_n dear_a truth_n how_o be_v thou_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o these_o mystery_n how_o shall_v man_n weep_v abundant_o with_o john_n that_o the_o lamb_n may_v please_v to_o open_v these_o bless_a sealeâ—_n unto_o they_o truth_n o_o that_o man_n more_o prize_v their_o maker_n fear_v â—_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o their_o maker_n counsel_n for_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o i_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o difference_n difference_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v all_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o oil_n judah_n psal._n 39_o 20._o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o anoint_v he_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v
have_v be_v the_o eyesore_n of_o the_o world_n woâ—ld_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o first_o report_n of_o a_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n into_o fright_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o king_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o over_o their_o life_n and_o worship_n be_v still_o the_o white_a that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shoot_v at_o and_o be_v enrage_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o servant_n truth_n you_o well_o mind_n dear_a peace_n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n one_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o all_o that_o true_o love_v he_o though_o yet_o remain_v in_o babel_n captivity_n and_o before_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n a_o second_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o below_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a rage_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o of_o his_o choose_a both_o but_o against_o his_o second_o exaltation_n in_o his_o true_a kingly_a power_n and_o government_n either_o monarchical_a in_o himself_o or_o ministerial_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v muster_v up_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o be_v fight_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n but_o i_o shall_v mention_v one_o difference_n more_o between_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judâ—h_n â—ypes_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n those_o king_n as_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o inve_v with_o a_o typical_a and_o figurative_a respect_n with_o which_o now_o no_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v invest_v they_o wear_v a_o double_a crown_n crown_n first_o civil_a second_o spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o israel_n christ_n jesus_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v type_n i_o make_v they_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o to_o be_v but_o as_o king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therein_o type_n hence_o all_o those_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o extraordinary_o to_o his_o people_n world_n gideon_n baruc_n samson_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v saviour_n judge_n and_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o be_v they_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n either_o monarchical_o rule_v by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o ministerial_o by_o such_o who_o he_o please_v to_o send_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n cxx_o peace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o since_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v ceremonial_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o second_o in_o that_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n jesus_n luc._n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30._o john_n 1._o 49._o their_o crown_n be_v figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o some_o here_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o ruler_n now_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n truth_n for_o answer_v unto_o such_o christ._n let_v they_o first_o remember_v that_o the_o dispute_n lie_v not_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o make_v ordinance_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o subject_n but_o concern_v a_o depute_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o this_o distinction_n the_o very_a pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v three_o great_a competitor_n for_o this_o depute_a or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n first_o the_o arch-vicar_n or_o satan_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n who_o sit_v as_o god_n over_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n christ._n but_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o vassal_n yea_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o dan._n 8._o &_o 11_o chap._n &_o rev._n 15._o together_o with_o 2_o thes._n 2._o this_o pretender_n although_o he_o profess_v to_o claim_v but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v his_o ordinance_n to_o preach_v baptise_v ordain_v minister_n also_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a or_o absolute_a power_n also_o be_v full_a of_o self_n exalt_v and_o blaspheme_v dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 11._o 36._o rev._n 13._o 6._o speak_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o come_v to_o destruction_n revel_v 17._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n decree_v to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o the_o second_o great_a competitour_n to_o this_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n magistrate_n whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inferior_a officer_n of_o state_n who_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o christ._n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v three_o great_a faction_n shelter_v themselves_o flesh._n and_o mutual_o oppose_v each_o other_o strive_v as_o for_o life_n who_o shall_v sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o arm_n of_o flesh._n first_o the_o prelacy_n preâ—aciâ—_n who_o though_o some_o extravagant_o of_o late_a have_v incline_v to_o wave_v the_o king_n and_o to_o creep_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o far_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v just_o say_v they_o be_v the_o king_n bishop_n second_o the_o presbytery_n presbytery_n who_o though_o in_o truth_n they_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o some_o too_o gross_o do_v yet_o they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o to_o make_v he_o absolute_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n executioner_n for_o if_o they_o make_v he_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppressour_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o in_o true_a plain_a english_a but_o to_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o error_n who_o be_v schismatical_a who_o heretical_a unless_o they_o make_v he_o only_o a_o executioner_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o punish_n of_o heretic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o presbyterian_o may_v well_o subsist_v in_o a_o monarchy_n not_o only_o regulate_v but_o also_o tyrannical_a yet_o do_v it_o more_o natural_o delight_n in_o the_o element_n of_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o state_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o prelate_n the_o king_n so_o these_o the_o state_n bishop_n the_o three_o independent_o though_o not_o so_o great_a yet_o grow_v faction_n be_v that_o so_o call_v independent_a i_o prejudice_v not_o the_o personal_a worth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n this_o latter_a as_o i_o believe_v this_o discourse_n have_v manifest_v jump_v with_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o though_o not_o more_o full_o yet_o more_o explicit_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o choice_n of_o 2_o or_o 3_o private_a person_n in_o church-covenant_n yet_o will_v they_o fain_o persuade_v the_o mother_n old_a england_n to_o imitate_v her_o daughter_n new_a england_n practice_n viz._n to_o keep_v out_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o only_o to_o embrace_v themselves_o both_o as_o the_o state_n and_o the_o people_n bishop_n the_o three_o competition_n for_o this_o crown_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o those_o that_o separate_a both_o from_o one_o and_o tother_o separate_a yet_o divide_v also_o among_o themselves_o into_o many_o several_a profession_n of_o these_o they_o that_o go_v further_a profess_v they_o must_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o
doubtless_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v go_v they_o bid_v the_o most_o and_o make_v the_o fair_a plea_n for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n let_v all_o the_o former_a well_o be_v view_v in_o their_o external_a state_n pomp_n riches_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o latter_a be_v consider_v christ._n in_o their_o more_o through_o departure_n from_o sin_n and_o sinful_a worship_n their_o condescend_v general_o to_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a contentment_n of_o this_o life_n their_o expose_v of_o themselves_o for_o christ_n to_o great_a suffering_n permit_v and_o their_o desire_a no_o civil_a sword_n nor_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o and_o then_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n judge_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n holiness_n poverty_n patience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o these_o late_a deserve_v not_o so_o much_o of_o humanity_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n as_o not_o offend_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o chap._n cxx_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o have_v show_v i_o a_o little_a draught_n of_o zions_n sorrow_n her_o child_n tear_v out_o their_o mother_n bowel_n o_o when_o will_v he_o that_o stablish_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o zion_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o she_o etc._n etc._n truth_n the_o vision_n yet_o do_v tarry_v say_v habacuk_n but_o will_v most_o sure_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o patient_a and_o believe_a must_v wait_v for_o it_o but_o to_o your_o last_o proposition_n antitype_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v not_o type_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o i_o suppose_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v evident_a first_o that_o those_o former_a type_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a land_n spiritual_a people_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o christ._n therefore_o consequent_o their_o saviour_n redeemer_n deliverer_n judge_n king_n must_v also_o have_v their_o spiritual_a antitype_n antitype_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o ruler_n lest_o the_o very_a essential_a nature_n of_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v overthrow_v second_o although_o the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o civil_a sword_n may_v well_o compel_v that_o national_n church_n to_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o their_o natural_a worship_n national_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o compel_v whole_a nation_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o regeneration_n without_o which_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v true_a the_o worship_n and_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o blaspheme_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o kind_o operate_v upon_o the_o soul_n affection_n to_o forsake_v a_o long_a continue_a father_n worship_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a though_o the_o best_a and_o true_a this_o work_n perform_v alone_o that_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n with_o two_o edge_n rev._n 1_o &_o 3_o three_o we_o have_v not_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v such_o a_o parallel_n neither_o from_o himself_o nor_o from_o his_o minister_n contrary_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 1_o neither_o find_v we_o any_o such_o commission_n or_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o submission_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a but_o the_o contrary_a act_v 4._o &_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o coloss._n 2._o 18._o four_o world_n we_o have_v former_o view_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o find_v it_o the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o people_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n agree_v together_o in_o town_n city_n province_n kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o same_o essential_o civil_a both_o from_o 1._o the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v to_o wit_n the_o pâ—â—ples_n choice_n and_o free_a consent_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o commonweal_n or_o safety_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o model_n have_v themselves_o confess_v this_o civil_a nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o receive_v no_o addition_n of_o power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o receive_v diminution_n from_o his_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n even_o as_o the_o commonweal_n be_v a_o true_a commonweal_n although_o it_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n profess_v in_o it_o as_o in_o pergamus_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o never_o no_o more_o a_o commonweal_n and_o christianity_n take_v away_o and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v make_v it_o never_o the_o less_o a_o commonweal_n five_o magistrate_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o relate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 13._o express_o mention_v as_o the_o magistrate_n object_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o people_n owe_v for_o such_o a_o work_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n but_o tribute_n toll_n custom_n which_o be_v wage_n payable_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n native_n and_o foreigner_n who_o enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o nation_n six_o since_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n state_n and_o governor_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o in_o justice_n then_o what_o the_o people_n give_v and_o be_v therefore_o but_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o people_n simple_o consider_v judah_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n it_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v as_o former_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o if_o magistrate_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o every_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n a_o power_n to_o establish_v correct_v reform_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o she_o that_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n must_v herself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o changeable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o even_o in_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n hence_o therefore_o in_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n the_o last_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o people_n or_o commonweal_n where_o all_o may_v personal_o meet_v as_o in_o some_o commonweal_n of_o small_a number_n or_o in_o great_a by_o their_o representative_n hence_o then_o no_o person_n esteem_v a_o believer_n 9_o and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n no_o officer_n choose_v and_o ordain_v no_o person_n cast_v forth_o and_o excommunicate_v but_o as_o the_o commonweal_n and_o people_n please_v and_o in_o conclusion_n no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n or_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o visible_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o yea_o yet_o high_o consequent_o no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n except_o the_o several_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v give_v allowance_n peace_n dear_a truth_n oh_o whither_o have_v our_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n lead_v we_o high_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o by_o these_o doctrine_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o can_v rise_v and_o yet_o so_o high_a must_v the_o inevitable_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n of_o these_o their_o doctrine_n reach_v if_o man_n walk_v by_o their_o own_o common_a principle_n truth_n i_o may_v therefore_o here_o seasonable_o add_v a_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n judah_n and_o a_o argument_n itself_o viz._n we_o find_v express_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a antitype_n of_o those_o
former_a figure_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a power_n isa._n 9_o dan._n 7._o mich._n 4._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o luc._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o math._n 18._o marc._n 13._o 34._o etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxi_o peace_n glorious_a and_o conquer_a truth_n i_o think_v i_o see_v most_o evident_o thy_o glorious_a conquest_n how_o mighty_a be_v thy_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o to_o break_v down_o those_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n which_o man_n have_v fortify_v themselves_o withal_o against_o thou_o o_o that_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n may_v submit_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n your_o kind_a encouragement_n make_v i_o proceed_v more_o cheerful_o to_o a_o four_o difference_n from_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n other_o different_a from_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o world_n and_o parallel_v only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n first_o then_o consider_v we_o the_o lawmaker_n christ._n or_o rather_o the_o law-publisher_n or_o prophet_n as_o moses_n call_v himself_o deut._n 18._o and_o act._n 3._o he_o be_v express_o call_v that_o prophet_n who_o figure_v out_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o come_v like_v unto_o moses_n great_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o servant_n such_o lawgiver_n or_o law-publishers_a never_o have_v any_o state_n or_o people_n as_o moses_n the_o type_n or_o christ_n jesus_n miraculous_o stir_v up_o and_o send_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n second_o unparalleled_a concern_v the_o law_n themselves_o it_o be_v true_a the_o second_o table_n contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n moral_a and_o civil_a yet_o such_o a_o law_n be_v also_o give_v to_o this_o people_n as_o never_o to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n psal._n 147._o peculiarly_a give_v to_o jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n which_o law_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o all_o those_o wonderful_a significant_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o priesthood_n such_o a_o place_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o temple_n such_o time_n and_o solemnity_n of_o festival_n be_v never_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o true_a christian_a israel_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n throughout_o the_o world_n three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n deut._n 10._o the_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n israel_n it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o frame_v and_o pen_n twice_o with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a finger_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o he_o never_o do_v to_o any_o other_o nation_n before_o or_o since_o but_o only_o to_o that_o spiritual_a israel_n the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o write_v his_o law_n according_a to_o jer_n 31._o heb_n 8._o and_o 10._o peace_n such_o promulgation_n of_o such_o law_n by_o such_o a_o prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v matchless_a and_o unparalleled_a truth_n in_o the_o five_o place_n consider_v we_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n annex_v to_o the_o breach_n or_o observation_n of_o these_o law_n jew_n first_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o temporal_a and_o present_a consideration_n of_o this_o life_n blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o all_o sort_n open_v at_o large_a levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v good_a in_o any_o state_n country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v this_o antitype_n such_o a_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o increase_n of_o child_n of_o cattle_n of_o honour_n of_o health_n of_o success_n of_o victory_n suit_v not_o temporal_o with_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n now_o and_o therefore_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n blessedness_n must_v be_v the_o antitype_n viz._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o revile_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a speech_n for_o christ_n sake_n soul_n blessedness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n soul_n blessedness_n math._n 5._o and_o luc._n 6._o and_o yet_o herein_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o spiritual_a peace_n gal._n 6._o 16._o out_o of_o that_o bless_a temporal_a estate_n to_o be_v cast_v or_o carry_v captive_a be_v be_v their_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n 2_o king_n 17._o 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idolater_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o from_o this_o holy_a land_n which_o punishment_n can_v be_v parallel_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o the_o excommunicate_a or_o outca_v of_o person_n or_o church_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n gospel_n by_o ston_a he_o to_o death_n deut._n 13._o be_v fit_o answer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o antitype_n when_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o ston_a of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o spiritual_o live_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o galat._n 5._o last_o parallel_v the_o great_a and_o high_a reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o breach_n of_o these_o law_n to_o israel_n be_v such_o as_o can_v suit_v with_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v life_n eternal_a life_n the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o lawâ—_n be_v death_n eternal_a death_n or_o damnation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 10._o jam._n 2._o such_o a_o covenant_n god_n make_v not_o before_o nor_o since_o with_o any_o state_n or_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o life_n but_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o chap._n cxxii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n typical_a you_o have_v most_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o unparalleled_a state_n of_o that_o typical_a land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a government_n let_v i_o now_o request_v you_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o glance_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o war_n of_o this_o people_n from_o the_o war_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o have_a no_o antitype_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n first_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o israel_n more_o or_o less_o sometime_o or_o other_o have_v indignation_n against_o this_o people_n egyptian_n edomite_n moabite_n about_o ammonite_n midian_o philistian_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n samuel_n judge_n and_o king_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n you_o have_v a_o express_a catalogue_n of_o they_o psal._n 83._o sometime_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o enemy_n in_o pitch_a field_n against_o they_o of_o ethiopian_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n such_o enemy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n foretell_v his_o israel_n israel_n the_o world_n shall_v hate_v you_o john_n 16._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 24._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v persecute_v or_o hunt_v 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o not_o only_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o principality_n power_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6._o by_o the_o whole_a pagan_a world_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o roman_a pope_n rev_n 12._o &_o 13._o chap._n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n rev._n 20._o peace_n such_o enemy_n such_o army_n no_o history_n no_o experience_n prove_v ever_o to_o have_v come_v against_o one_o poor_a nation_n as_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n and_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v against_o any_o state_n or_o country_n now_o but_o the_o israel_n of_o
god_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n christ_n true_a follower_n in_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o without_o bowel_n israel_n be_v betray_v within_o she_o own_o bowel_n bloody_a saul_n absaloms_n sheâ—aes_n adonljah_n jeroboam_n athalâ—ahs_n raise_v insurrection_n conspiracy_n tumult_n in_o the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n second_o consider_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o wonderful_a battle_n victory_n captivity_n deliverance_n which_o it_o please_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o dispense_v to_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o let_v we_o search_v if_o they_o can_v be_v parallel_v by_o any_o state_n or_o people_n but_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a christian_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o how_o famous_a be_v the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n 430_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jew_n and_o as_o famous_a glorious_a and_o miraculous_a be_v their_o return_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o and_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o egypt_n now_o rev._n 11._o 8_o how_o famous_a be_v the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babel_n transport_v from_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o at_o the_o full_a period_n return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n now_o spiritual_o captivate_v in_o mystical_a babel_n rev._n 18._o 4_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o ioshua_n conquest_n of_o literal_a canaan_n victory_n the_o slaughter_n of_o 31_o king_n of_o the_o miraculous_a take_n of_o jericho_n and_o other_o city_n gideon_n his_o miraculous_a battle_n against_o the_o midianite_n jonathan_n and_o his_o armour_n bearer_n against_o the_o philistines_n david_n by_o his_o 5_o smooth_a stone_n against_o goliath_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezechia_n their_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o enemy_n and_o that_o sometime_o without_o a_o blow_n give_v what_o state_n what_o kingdom_n what_o war_n and_o combat_n victory_n and_o deliverance_n can_v parallel_v this_o people_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n of_o god_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n type_v out_o by_o that_o small_a typical_a handful_n in_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o now_o man_n and_o woman_n fight_v under_o the_o great_a lord_n general_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o weapon_n armour_n and_o artillery_n be_v like_o themselves_o spiritual_a set_v forth_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n ephes._n 6._o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o potent_a that_o they_o break_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n subject_v they_o to_o christâ—_n jesus_n they_o be_v spiritual_a conqueror_n as_o in_o all_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o that_o overcom_v he_o that_o overcom_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o their_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_v yet_o than_o they_o conquer_v so_o overcome_v they_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rev._n 12._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n 3._o the_o cheerful_a spill_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n for_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8._o this_o glorious_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n 19_o horse_n and_o harness_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o true_a israel_n rev._n 19_o glorious_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o rev._n 19_o and_o last_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n they_o conquer_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o the_o numberless_a army_n like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o any_o sword_n helmet_z breastplate_n shield_n or_o horse_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n all_o which_o war_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o i_o can_v further_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n of_o israel_n unparalled_a state_n and_o may_v display_v those_o excellent_a passage_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o mention_v nâ—hem_n 9_o chap._n cxxiii_o peace_n you_o have_v dear_a truth_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n present_v the_o face_n of_o old_a and_o new_a israel_n and_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o face_n of_o typical_a israel_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o antitype_n between_o who_o and_o not_o between_o canaan_n and_o the_o civil_a nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n and_o harmony_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v be_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o judicial_o of_o that_o people_n presidentiall_a truth_n i_o have_v in_o part_n presidentiall_a and_o may_v further_o discover_v that_o from_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o very_a beast_n yea_o the_o excrement_n of_o their_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_n to_o war_n deut_n 23._o 12â—_n their_o civill_n moral_n and_o natural_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o type_n and_o however_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o moral_a civil_a and_o natural_a in_o israel_n state_n in_o their_o constitution_n law_n punishment_n may_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o state_n country_n city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o other_o form_n of_o government_n law_n and_o punishment_n which_o differ_v since_o civil_a constitution_n be_v man_n ordinance_n or_o creation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o unto_o which_o god_n people_n be_v command_v even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v peace_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o examine_v whether_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o civil_a state_n with_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a what_o conceive_v you_o of_o that_o next_o assertion_n viz_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o remissness_n of_o prince_n in_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n divolve_v the_o care_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o set_v theâ—_n hoâ—â—es_v upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d invention_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v lamentable_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n just_a permission_n christendom_n satan_n policy_n the_o people_n sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o so_o many_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d and_o corruption_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n christendom_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o true_a christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n the_o true_a christendom_n but_o that_o this_o have_v arisen_a from_o prince_n remissness_n in_o not_o keep_v their_o watch_n to_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o israel_n pattern_n all_o false_a minister_n by_o root_a they_o and_o their_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o glorious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o this_o position_n and_o the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n force_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o ruin_n eternal_a by_o enforce_a vniformity_n in_o worship_n will_v to_o all_o eternity_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n indeed_o it_o show_v a_o most_o injurious_a idleness_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v messenger_n of_o christ_n jesus_n itself_o to_o cast_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o upon_o the_o very_a commonweal_n body_n of_o people_n that_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o who_o have_v fundamental_o in_o themselves_o the_o root_n of_o power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o second_o it_o show_v abundance_n of_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v his_o promise_n and_o
word_n to_o be_v with_o such_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o that_o dog_n that_o fear_v to_o meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o path_n run_v on_o with_o boldness_n at_o his_o master_n come_v and_o presence_n at_o his_o back_n three_o magistrate_n what_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v it_o in_o the_o most_o common_a affair_n of_o life_n to_o conceive_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v qualify_v with_o political_a and_o state_n ability_n to_o make_v and_o execute_v such_o civil_a law_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a right_n peace_n and_o safety_n which_o be_v work_n and_o business_n load_n and_o burden_n enough_o for_o the_o able_a shoulder_n in_o the_o commonweal_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ability_n to_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o religion_n to_o judge_v determine_v and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a controversy_n with_o even_o to_o death_n or_o banishment_n and_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o civil_a officer_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v and_o set_v up_o must_v be_v so_o authorise_v but_o that_o all_o respective_a commonweal_n or_o body_n of_o people_n be_v charge_v much_o more_o by_o god_n with_o this_o work_n and_o business_n radical_o and_o fundamental_o because_o all_o true_a civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o the_o least_o iâ—ch_o of_o civil_a power_n but_o what_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o from_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n can_v further_o act_v then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v arm_v and_o enable_v they_o concern_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n god_n who_o be_v bear_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o train_v up_o therein_o all_o their_o day_n which_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n possible_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o false_a worship_n pagan_a or_o antichristian_a never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v therein_o type_n of_o the_o great_a anoint_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o last_o person_n so_o unsuitable_a be_v the_o commix_v and_o entangle_v of_o the_o civil_a with_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o government_n that_o except_o it_o be_v for_o subsistence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a church_n and_o commonweal_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n wisdom_a itself_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n both_o joh._n 5._o he_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o give_v a_o precedent_n to_o any_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n to_o manage_v both_o sword_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o charge_n of_o both_o table_n now_o concern_v prince_n asleep_a i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v who_o be_v most_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n whether_o nero_n domitian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n persecuter_n or_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n who_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o answerer_n and_o other_o of_o note_n that_o under_o these_o late_a the_o church_n the_o christian_a state_n religion_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o corrupt_v under_o constantine_n christian_n fall_v asleep_a on_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a ease_n and_o liberty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o apply_v to_o his_o time_n that_o sleep_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o 2._o i_o sleep_v though_o my_o heart_n wake_v chap._n cxxiv_o peace_n yes_o but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o through_o their_o assume_v of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o ill_a manage_n of_o it_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o common_o bring_v as_o the_o great_a precedent_n for_o all_o succeed_a prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o after_o age_n and_o in_o this_o very_a controversy_n their_o practice_n be_v bring_v as_o presidentiall_a to_o establish_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n second_o themselves_o those_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n act_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n persuasion_n and_o beyond_o the_o light_n and_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n can_v no_o man_n live_v walk_n in_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o have_v they_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v be_v force_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n three_o conscience_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v darken_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o want_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n rare_a devotion_n wonderful_a care_n and_o diligence_n propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n but_o here_o they_o lose_v the_o path_n and_o themselves_o in_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o parallel_n and_o antytipe_n to_o those_o figurative_a and_o typical_a prince_n whence_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o make_v their_o city_n kingdom_n empire_n new_a holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o themselves_o governor_n and_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n compel_v all_o conscience_n to_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o contrary_a with_o fire_n and_o sword_n upon_o these_o root_n spirituall_n how_o be_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n shall_v grow_v of_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n persecution_n of_o such_o godly_a who_o happy_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o such_o ruler_n themselves_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o enforce_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o where_o power_n of_o resistance_n with_o flame_n of_o civil_a combustion_n as_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o tremble_v at_o peace_n they_o add_v further_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n set_v their_o horn_n upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o antichristian_a invention_n etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o seven-headed_a and_o ten-horned_n beast_n of_o rome_n christ._n have_v be_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v one_o concur_v cause_n yet_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o even_o before_o such_o prince_n set_v their_o horn_n or_o authority_n upon_o the_o beast_n head_n even_o when_o they_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o lend_v their_o horn_n to_o the_o bishop_n even_o than_o rise_v up_o many_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n in_o some_o respect_n between_o the_o set_n their_o horn_n upon_o the_o priest_n head_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v immediate_o to_o push_n and_o gore_n whoever_o across_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o lend_n of_o their_o horn_n that_o be_v push_v and_o gore_v such_o themselves_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v heretical_a as_o be_v and_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o country_n before_o and_o since_o the_o pope_n rise_v yet_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o first_o ordain_v minister_n and_o church_n gather_v by_o such_o minister_n do_v ever_o wear_v or_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o such_o horn_n in_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a affair_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o true_a minister_n and_o church_n according_a to_o balaam_n prophesy_v num._n 23._o be_v the_o horn_n of_o that_o unicorn_n or_o rhinocerot_n psal_n 92._o which_o be_v the_o strong_a horn_n in_o the_o world_n rhinocerot_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o strong_a horn_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n break_v as_o stick_v and_o historieâ—ells_v â—ells_z we_o how_o that_o unicorn_n or_o one-horned_n beast_n the_o rhinocerot_n take_v up_o a_o bull_n like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n in_o the_o theatre_n at_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o that_o record_n of_o the_o post_n quantâ—â—s_fw-la erat_fw-la cornu_fw-la cui_fw-la pila_fw-la taurus_n erat_fw-la unto_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o high_a king_n and_o emperor_n must_v subject_v math._n 16._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o
enjoin_v such_o device_n no_o nor_o enforce_v on_o any_o god_n institution_n since_o christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n yet_o for_o further_a illustration_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o query_n concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n and_o officer_n as_o governor_n and_o pilot_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n harbour_n wherein_o the_o governor_n or_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n undertake_v to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o such_o a_o port_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n suppose_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o master_n such_o and_o such_o a_o course_n to_o steer_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n which_o the_o master_n know_v be_v not_o their_o course_n and_o which_o if_o they_o steer_v he_o shall_v never_o bring_v the_o ship_n to_o that_o port_n or_o harbour_n what_o shall_v the_o master_n do_v sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o pilot_n be_v to_o present_a reason_n and_o argument_n from_o his_o mariner_n art_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o else_o in_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n not_o to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o duty_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n govern_v of_o the_o ship_n steer_v of_o the_o course_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n command_v the_o mariner_n thus_o and_o thus_o obey_v in_o cunning_a the_o ship_n manage_v the_o helm_n trim_v the_o sail_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o mariner_n a_o different_a or_o contrary_a course_n who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o mariner_n may_v lawful_o disobey_v the_o prince_n and_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ship_n three_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o much_o skill_n etc._n which_o be_v rare_a as_o the_o pilot_n himself_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o pilot_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o ship_n be_v chief_a and_o above_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n the_o prince_n himself_o and_o their_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v by_o all_o the_o mariner_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n wherein_o it_o be_v grant_v any_o passenger_n may_v reprove_v the_o pilot._n four_o quaerie_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o attendant_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o ship_n affair_n whether_o every_o sailor_n and_o mariner_n the_o young_a and_o low_a be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n follower_n and_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n more_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o their_o service_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o respect_v and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v request_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o let_v the_o business_n alone_o in_o their_o hand_n five_o himself_o in_o case_n a_o wilful_a king_n and_o his_o attendant_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o their_o skill_n or_o wilfulness_n of_o passion_n will_v so_o steer_v the_o course_n trim_a sail_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n and_o seamen_n the_o ship_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v endanger_v whether_o in_o case_n humble_a persuasion_n prevail_v not_o ought_v not_o the_o ship_n company_n to_o refuse_v to_o act_v in_o such_o a_o course_n yea_o and_o in_o case_n power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n resist_v and_o suppress_v these_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o so_o save_v the_o ship_n last_o answer_v suppose_v the_o master_n out_o of_o base_a fear_n and_o cowardice_n or_o covetous_a desire_n of_o reward_n shall_v yield_v to_o gratify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o experience_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ship_n come_v in_o danger_n and_o perish_v and_o the_o prince_n with_o it_o if_o the_o master_n get_v to_o shore_n whether_o may_v he_o not_o be_v just_o question_v yea_o and_o suffer_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o prince_n death_n and_o those_o that_o perish_v with_o he_o these_o case_n be_v clear_a wherein_o according_a to_o this_o similitude_n the_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o such_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o prince_n if_o a_o member_n for_o otherwise_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v be_v a_o passenger_n in_o this_o ship_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o in_o those_o respect_n above_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o their_o work_n and_o administration_n even_o before_o the_o prince_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n every_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n christ._n man_n or_o woman_n if_o of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n concern_v religion_n and_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v either_o none_o or_o less_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o civil_a thing_n all_o civil_a reverence_n honour_n and_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n command_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n rule_n though_o according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o conscience_n who_o see_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v cause_n yea_o and_o in_o case_n bold_o with_o spiritual_a force_n and_o power_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o if_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v out_o of_o baseness_n yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o soul_n that_o perish_v notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n command_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o so_o then_o i_o rejoin_v thus_o how_o agree_v these_o truth_n of_o this_o similitude_n with_o those_o former_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n suppress_v and_o punish_v the_o false_a and_o so_o consequent_o must_v discern_v judge_n and_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v other_o what_o the_o true_a ordinance_n be_v and_o what_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o where_o man_n fail_v correct_v punish_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n if_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n though_o contrary_a to_o their_o scope_n in_o propose_v of_o it_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v the_o master_n pilat_z and_o mariner_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o set_v the_o course_n steer_v the_o ship_n trim_v the_o sail_n keep_v the_o watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o fail_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v when_o they_o do_v right_a and_o when_o they_o do_v wrong_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o manifest_a error_n for_o then_o they_o say_v every_o passenger_n may_v reprove_v but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o practice_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o physician_n obey_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o body_n politic_a body_n but_o prescribe_v to_o the_o prince_n concern_v the_o prince_n body_n wherein_o the_o prince_n unless_o the_o physician_n manifest_o err_v be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o art_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o physician_n i_o say_v this_o similitude_n and_o many_o other_o suit_v with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o attend_v the_o call_v of_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v himself_o if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o within_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therein_o as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o
the_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o the_o true_a typical_a national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o since_o his_o come_n the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n gentile_n who_o be_v without_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n the_o church_n gather_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o translatour_n promiscuous_o render_v the_o word_n gentile_n heathen_n nation_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a estate_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v yet_o without_o that_o be_v heathen_a gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n chap._n cxxxiii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o head_n or_o picture_n uncomely_a and_o deform_a truth_n it_o contain_v two_o sort_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n first_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o josiah_n an._n josiah_n be_v in_o the_o type_n church_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o several_a governor_n of_o commonweal_n king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n who_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o none-such_a and_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a government_n second_o they_o propound_v meeting_n or_o assembling_n ordinary_a state_v and_o constant_a yearly_a and_o monthly_o unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n for_o these_o meeting_n they_o propound_v plausible_a argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o christian_a fellowship_n from_o god_n glory_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o good_a report_n of_o they_o as_o also_o those_o two_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v other_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v permit_v liberty_n to_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spiritual_a meeting_n of_o their_o subject_n i_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n only_o unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o to_o be_v free_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n second_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v enforce_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o such_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o in_o such_o meeting_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v liberty_n with_o a_o partial_a hand_n and_o unequal_a balance_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a officer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n or_o freedom_n but_o to_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v permission_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n and_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o conscience_n also_o how_o will_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o those_o yearly_a and_o monthly_a meeting_n as_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o first_o church_n so_o neither_o will_v those_o general_a argument_n from_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o particular_a way_n of_o glorify_v god_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n for_o those_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o express_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o zeal_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o paul_n successor_n commonweal_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v churchesâ—_n but_o those_o scripture_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o least_o of_o all_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v go_v forth_o personal_o with_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n unto_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v distinct_a revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o as_o for_o the_o second_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o act_v 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o ministry_n indeed_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n of_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o first_o messenger_n these_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v not_o any_o of_o these_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n dear_a truth_n who_o can_v hear_v this_o word_n but_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o may_v right_o challenge_v that_o commission_n and_o that_o promise_v math._n 28._o etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a peace_n church_n in_o due_a place_n and_o season_n that_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v but_o doubtless_o the_o true_a successor_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o church_n make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o fix_a teacher_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o gather_v so_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n cxxxiv_o peace_n i_o cease_v to_o urge_v this_o further_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n marvel_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o conclusion_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o determination_n in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n at_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n misapply_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o antioch_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v and_o advise_v but_o particular_o determine_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v to_o they_o about_o act_n 15._o and_o send_v their_o particular_a determination_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n afterward_o so_o that_o if_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n as_o be_v general_o pretend_v and_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o assembly_n have_v they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o that_o assembly_n do_v act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o leave_v particular_a determination_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o sometime_o be_v very_o few_o able_a guide_n and_o leader_n peace_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v these_o worthy_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n to_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o high_a point_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o excellent_a and_o choice_a person_n who_o must_v only_o consult_v and_o advise_v bless_v &_o c._n truth_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o a_o profess_a promise_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v after_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n more_o than_o unto_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n though_o consist_v of_o far_o more_o able_a person_n even_o the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n truth_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n matth._n 28._o can_v proper_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o
christian_a fellowship_n which_o doubtless_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v the_o magistrate_n supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n cause_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n cxxxvi_o peace_n the_o 15._o examine_v head_n run_v thus_o viz._n in_o what_o case_n must_v church_n proceed_v with_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n we_o like_v it_o well_o that_o church_n be_v flower_n in_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n as_o of_o all_o other_o so_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o scandalous_a breach_n of_o a_o manifest_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o after_o due_a seek_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o previous_a advertisement_n and_o though_o each_o particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a within_o itself_o yet_o where_o the_o commonweal_n consist_v of_o church_n member_n it_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o consider_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o court_n also_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o magistrate_n case_n which_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o intelligence_n give_v from_o they_o but_o otherwise_o we_o dare_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n to_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v &_o agree_v upon_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o plain_o see_v christ_n have_v resolve_v in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n truth_n if_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o head_n be_v to_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v christian_n impartialitie_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o christian_n wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n i_o honour_v and_o applaud_v such_o a_o christian_a motion_n but_o whereas_o that_o case_n be_v put_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o church_n nor_o suit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o commonweal_n shall_v consist_v of_o church_n member_n which_o must_v be_v take_v privative_o to_o wit_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v necessary_o run_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o temptation_n to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o court_n concern_v a_o delinquent_a magistrate_n before_o they_o dare_v proceed_v i_o say_v let_v such_o practice_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a frame_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n commonweal_n and_o the_o the_o true_a frame_n of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v what_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o carnal_a policy_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o christ_n matter_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n chap._n cxxxvii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o their_o last_o head_n the_o title_n be_v this_o examine_v viz._n their_o power_n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o these_o church_n first_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o church-member_n ezod_n 18._o 21._o deut._n 17._o 15._o prov._n 29._o 2._o when_o the_o righteous_a rule_n the_o people_n rejoice_v second_o that_o all_o free_a man_n elect_v be_v only_a church-member_n 1._o because_o if_o none_o but_o church_n member_n shall_v rule_v than_o other_o shall_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o may_v elect_v other_o beside_o church_n member_n 2._o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n where_o none_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o only_a israel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o court_n consist_v of_o magistrate_n and_o deputy_n there_o be_v a_o dissent_n between_o they_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o common_a good_a that_o they_o now_o return_v for_o end_v the_o same_o to_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o free_a man_n and_o let_v they_o be_v consult_v with_o truth_n in_o this_o head_n be_v 2_o branch_n magistrate_n first_o concern_v the_o choice_n of_o magistrate_n that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v church_n member_n for_o which_o be_v quote_v exod._n 18._o 21._o dut._n 17._o 15._o proverb_n 19_o 29._o unto_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o the_o point_n be_v so_o weighty_a as_o concern_v the_o pilot_n and_o steeresman_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n on_o who_o ability_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n depend_v most_o common_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o fall_v in_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v what_o they_o intend_v by_o this_o affirmative_a viz._n magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o church_n member_n for_o if_o they_o intend_v by_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o necessity_n of_o concenience_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o common_a utility_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o place_n quote_v prov._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pray_v for_o and_o peaceable_o endeavour_v than_o i_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o by_o this_o ought_v they_o intend_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o those_o scripture_n quote_v imply_v viz._n that_o people_n shall_v sin_v by_o choose_v such_o for_o magistrate_n as_o be_v not_o member_n of_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o according_a to_o iethro_n counsel_n exod._n 18._o and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o choose_v their_o judge_n and_o king_n within_o themselves_o in_o israel_n then_o i_o propose_v these_o necessary_a quary_z first_o whether_o those_o be_v not_o lawful_a civil_a combination_n society_n and_o communion_n of_o man_n in_o town_n city_n state_n or_o kingdom_n where_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resident_a not_o yea_o where_o his_o name_n be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o man_n of_o no_o small_a note_n skilful_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o 30_o part_n christ._n 25_o of_o that_o 30_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o civil_a polity_n and_o combination_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o church_n and_o their_o magistrate_n church_n member_n than_o disorder_n confusion_n and_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v lawful_a and_o please_v to_o god_n second_o whether_o in_o such_o state_n or_o commonweal_n where_o a_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resident_a such_o person_n may_v not_o lawful_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o government_n godly_a in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o jethroe_n council_n can_v be_v discern_v not_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o deut._n 17._o but_o only_o be_v fit_v with_o civil_a and_o moral_a ability_n to_o manage_v the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n three_o since_o not_o many_o wise_a and_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o the_o poor_n receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1_o jam._n 2._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o ordinary_o come_v to_o pass_v state_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o consist_v but_o of_o few_o person_n person_n fit_a to_o be_v either_o king_n or_o governor_n etc._n etc._n who_o civil_a office_n be_v no_o less_o difficult_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n a_o master_n or_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n of_o a_o band_n or_o army_n of_o man_n for_o which_o service_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o way_n qualify_v though_o otherwise_o excellent_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o if_o magistrate_n ought_v that_o be_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v if_o they_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o depose_v magistrate_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o voluntary_a departure_n from_o it_o or_o by_o excommunication_n out_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o bloody_a tenant_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v it_o do_v absolute_o agree_v 5._o therefore_o last_o i_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o to_o turn_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o
permission_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o twofold_a good_a good_a of_o the_o good_a wheâ—e_n wheâ—e_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n â—he_v field_n itself_o seduce_v teacher_n either_o pagan_a jewish_n or_o antichristian_a may_v yet_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n scandalous_a liver_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n who_o they_o be_v toleration_n rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o examine_v christ_n minister_n &_o church_n have_v power_n sufficient_a from_o christ_n to_o suppress_v balaam_n and_o jesabel_n seduce_v to_o false_a worship_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n against_o such_o persecution_n viz._n the_o profession_n of_o famous_a prince_n k._n james_n steven_n of_o poland_n and_o k._n of_o bohemia_n isa._n 40_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o mr._n cotton_v unequal_a deal_n with_o prince_n the_o answerer_n a_o knowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o toleration_n christ_n jesus_n the_o deep_a politician_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o toleration_n of_o antichristian_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o take_v put_v with_o christ._n prince_n not_o persecute_v be_v very_o rare_a buchanan_n item_n to_o king_n james._n king_n james_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n king_n steven_n of_o poland_n his_o speech_n against_o persecution_n force_v of_o conscience_n be_v a_o soul_n rape_n persecution_n for_o conscience_n the_o launcet_n that_o let_v blood_n king_n &_o kingdom_n all_o spiritual_a whore_n be_v bloody_a the_o godly_a somotimes_o evil_a actor_n and_o the_o ungodly_a good_a actor_n poligamie_n or_o the_o many_o wife_n of_o the_o father_n david_n advance_v of_o god_n worship_n against_o god_n order_n constantine_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o name_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o the_o persecute_v nero_n &c._n &c._n the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o one_o by_o antichrististianisme_n the_o language_n of_o persecuter_n the_o wolf_n and_o hunter_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n lily_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o abundance_n of_o weed_n in_o the_o world_n permit_v the_o persecution_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n compare_v together_o in_o his_o open_n of_o the_o 7._o viol_n in_o print_n mr._n cotton_n confess_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o persecute_v the_o papist_n have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o war_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n eventus_fw-la omnis_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o war_n and_o success_n of_o the_o waldensian_a witness_n against_o three_o pope_n and_o their_o popish_a army_n god_n people_n victorious_a overcommer_n and_o with_o what_o weapon_n the_o three_o head_n of_o argument_n from_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v persecute_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v christ_n church_n the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n what_o persecution_n or_o hunt_n be_v christ_n spouse_n nois_a â—tcher_n or_o fighter_n who_o can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n constrain_v upon_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n tertullian_n his_o speech_n discuss_v the_o indian_n of_o new_a england_n permit_v by_o the_o english_a not_o only_o to_o continue_v â—n_v their_o unbeleâ—f_n which_o they_o canâ—â—â—â—ure_v but_o also_o in_o their_o fâ—lse_a worship_n which_o they_o may_v by_o the_o civil_a sworrestraine_v in_o a_o case_n a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o state_n the_o seduce_a or_o infect_v of_o other_o discuss_v the_o answerer_n trusâ—eth_v not_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v pure_a a_o national_n church_n not_o instâ—â—â—tâ—d_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 13._o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mâ—ke_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n desperate_a consequence_n unavoidable_a luther_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n discuss_v mr._n cotton_v position_n evident_o prove_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n papist_n plea_n for_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n the_o protestant_n partial_a in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n a_o false_a balance_n in_o god_n matter_n abominable_a to_o god_n sheep_n can_v hâ—nt_v no_o not_o the_o wolf_n pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n superstition_n &_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n augustine_n say_v for_o persecution_n examine_v soul-killing_a punishment_n provide_v by_o christ_n jesus_n against_o soule-killer_n and_o soule-wounders_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n can_v be_v soul_n kill_v a_o national_n enforce_v religion_n or_o a_o civil_a war_n for_o religion_n the_o two_o great_a preventer_n of_o soul_n conversion_n and_o life_n soul_n killer_n prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n soul_n savour_v optatus_n examine_v persecuter_n leave_v christ_n &_o fly_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o practice_n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v eliah_n slaughter_n examine_v eliahs_n consume_v the_o 2_o captaâ—nes_n and_o their_o company_n by_o â—iâ—e_n discuss_v dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a england_n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o â—ear_v god_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n covenanter_n and_o noncovenanters_n of_o both_o which_o many_o be_v true_o godly_a in_o their_o person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n necessary_o and_o most_o common_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d viâ—st_fw-mi upon_o he_o â—â—ost_o godly_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n drive_v the_o most_o godly_a person_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o bloody_a tenent_n war_n for_o conscience_n the_o bless_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la a_o strange_a model_n of_o a_o church_n and_o commonweal_n after_o the_o mâ—sâ—call_a and_o jewish_a pattern_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o â—oh_o 20._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 18._o it_o be_v 3._o 1._o act_n 15._o 20._o isa._n 49._o 2d_o gal._n 3._o â—8_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v the_o first_o head_n examine_v john_n 18._o 36._o jâ—r_n 29._o 7._o ezta_n 7._o 23._o rom._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v more_o civilize_v and_o moralize_v but_o â—ever_o christianize_v they_o the_o second_o head_n concern_v superiority_n of_o each_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 5._o 6_o isa._n 49._o 23._o isa._n 49._o 23._o luc._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 8._o 11._o and_o that_o judicium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o law_n suit_n 1_o cor._n 62_o be_v only_o arbitrarium_fw-la not_o coastiâ—â—m_v ans._n truth_n a_o contradiction_n to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n confess_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o spiritual_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o author_n ground_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n on_o the_o bâ—â—â—h_n and_o dâ—â—â—quents_n â—â—â—th_o bâ—â—re_n a_o illustration_n demonstratâ—ng_v thâ—â—_n the_o câ—vill_a magistrate_n cannot_v hâ—ve_v power_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n the_o punishment_n civil_a which_o the_o magistrate_n instict_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o civil_a crime_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n châ—mer_n de_fw-fr ec._n lâ—s_fw-la p._n 376._o park_n part_n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o the_o gâ—rden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n maâ—e_n all_o one_o the_o commonweal_n more_o charge_v by_o these_o author_n with_o the_o wâ—â—shâ—p_n and_o ordinance_n than_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o these_o positionâ—_n never_o yet_o sâ—w_v a_o true_a dâ—fference_n between_o â—he_n church_n of_o châ—â—â—t_a â—nd_n the_o world_n in_o poâ—â—t_n of_o worship_n 1_o tim_n 2._o 1._o discuss_v the_o word_n honesty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n can_v signify_v here_o the_o honesty_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o place_n of_o
timothy_n god_n people_n must_v pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o although_o pagan_a or_o popish_a force_v of_o man_n to_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o roman_a caesar_n describe_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o civil_a governor_n as_o unto_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o true_a keeper_n which_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n etc._n etc._n not_o charge_v with_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o national_n and_o typical_a church_n constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n misinform_v master_n of_o family_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o charge_v to_o force_v all_o under_o he_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o he_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v leave_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o the_o garden_n flock_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n million_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n never_o send_v any_o of_o his_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o help_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v power_n in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o pure_a though_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n god_n people_n have_v use_v to_o shine_v in_o bright_a godliness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o quietness_n few_o magistrate_n few_o man_n spiritual_o and_o christian_o good_a yet_o divers_a sort_n of_o goodness_n natural_a artificial_a ciâ—vill_a etc._n etc._n the_o civil_a goodness_n of_o cineâ—_n kingdom_n subject_n magistrate_n must_v be_v own_v although_o spiritual_a goodness_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n or_o church_n be_v want_v civil_a power_n original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new-english_a minister_n give_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o spouse_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n or_o commonweal_n the_o very_a indian_a american_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n many_o civil_a state_n in_o flourish_a peace_n and_o quiet_a where_o â—he_v lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o â—ounded_v law_n concern_v religion_n either_o religious_a oâ—_n civil_a the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o disturb_v any_o conscience_n at_o worship_n canon_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v civil_a but_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a law_n mere_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o author_n large_a confession_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a case_n civil_a magistrate_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o urg_v the_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o threefold_a guiltâ—lyâ—ng_n upon_o civil_a power_n command_v the_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n person_n may_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o many_o who_o tâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n where_o they_o can_v believe_v god_n israel_n dessou_v of_o saulâ—arme_n of_o flesh_n the_o 7_o head_a beast_n and_o the_o lamb_n differ_v in_o their_o weapon_n naboth_n case_n typical_a civil_a power_n abuse_v as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o bed_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n â—zra_fw-la 7._o 23._o discuss_v god_n people_n not_o subject_a to_o â—he_n king_n of_o babel_n or_o perâ—â—_n in_o spiritual_n tyrant_n heart_n sometime_o wonderful_o moâ—â—ified_v towards_o god_n people_n nabuchadnezzar_n dâ—riâ—us_n and_o aâ—ta_n xerxes'_v thâ—ir_n decree_v examine_v ezra_n thanksgiving_n for_o the_o king_n decree_v examine_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n christ_n need_v no_o humane_a confirmation_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o example_n of_o gentile_a king_n decree_a for_o god_n worship_n in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o put_v to_o death_n blaspheâ—â—_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o part_n king_n in_o his_o blout_n the_o direful_a effect_n of_o sight_v for_o conscience_n eâ—lour_n be_v confident_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o fundamental_a error_n in_o which_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n do_v harden_v strong_a delusion_n spiritual_a prison_n christ_n jesus_n appoint_v no_o material_a prison_n for_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n prison_n like_a mother_n like_o daughter_n conscience_n not_o so_o easy_o heal_v and_o care_v wound_v instead_o of_o heal_v of_o conscience_n christ_n spouse_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v â—e_a wound_a conscience_n a_o persecute_v church_n dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o cat_n with_o the_o mouse_n and_o with_o a_o true_a witness_n as_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o limb_n in_o his_o paw_n persecutor_n endure_v not_o so_o to_o be_v call_v psal._n 101._o 8._o concern_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o wicked_a examine_v no_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o holy_a city_n now_o no_o difference_n of_o land_n and_o city_n since_o the_o come_n as_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o bloody_a interpretation_n of_o psal._n 101._o the_o new_a english_a separate_v in_o america_n but_o not_o in_o europe_n the_o new_a english_a permit_v not_o their_o brethren_n of_o old_a england_n to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n leave_v thâ—ir_v own_o number_n may_v exceed_v their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n &_o maintenance_n decrease_v christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v all_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n a_o bloody_a mother_n christ_n spiritual_a power_n most_o powerful_a christ_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forâ—bid_v to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wall_n cant._n 8._o 9_o discuss_v a_o spiritual_a wall_n can_v proper_o impair_v the_o civil_a many_o flourish_a civil_a state_n where_o true_a church_n be_v not_o find_v hear_v discuss_v every_o religion_n prefer_v its_o own_o priest_n and_o minister_n before_o all_o other_o jonahs_n preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o their_o hear_n of_o his_o message_n examine_v eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n message_n examine_v a_o two_o fold_v ministry_n of_o christ_n convert_v and_o feed_v paul_n never_o use_v any_o civil_a compulsion_n the_o new_a english_a force_v their_o subject_n to_o church_n all_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o force_v they_o not_o to_o any_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v they_o force_v the_o people_n then_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o civil_a state_n can_v no_o more_o lawful_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o pattern_n there_o be_v a_o convert_v ministry_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n or_o floâ—k_n of_o christ._n no_o precedent_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n convert_v &_o gather_v themselves_o without_o some_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o effect_v those_o end_n profess_a public_a conversion_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n in_o personal_a repentance_n but_o from_o false_a worship_n also_o a_o true_a ministry_n necessary_a before_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o pattern_n the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o mâ—â—â—stâ—y_n send_v with_o that_o commission_n maâ—â—h_v 28._o discuss_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o betrust_v with_o gather_v of_o church_n if_o the_o magistrate_n then_o much_o more_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n gal._n 6._o 6._o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n examine_v christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v a_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n from_o the_o unconvert_v and_o unbelieved_a they_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v compel_v man_n also_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o hear_n and_o conversion_n two_o sort_n of_o compulsion_n moral_a and_o civil_a compulsion_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n compel_v with_o no_o other_o sword_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a natural_a man_n can_v neither_o true_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v it_o rebel_v not_o subdue_v by_o compliance_n but_o resistance_n the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n might_n well_o be_v force_v to_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n of_o their_o priest_n but_o not_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o
type_n out_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v a_o worship_n against_o his_o own_o consent_n christ_n labourer_n worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n but_o from_o they_o that_o hire_v they_o what_o maintenance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n university_n of_o europe_n a_o cause_n of_o universal_a sin_n &_o plague_n yet_o school_n honourable_a for_o tongue_n and_o arts._n christ_n church_n his_o school_n and_o all_o believer_n scholar_n who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v again_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n tongue_n attainable_a out_o of_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n mr._n ainsworth_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o set_v downâ—â—_n the_o pope_n chair_n in_o england_n if_o the_o mgistrate_n must_v punish_v in_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a cause_n also_o apocrypha_n common-prayer_n and_o homily_n precious_a to_o our_o forefather_n a_o case_n reformation_n be_v fallible_a bloody_a conclusion_n 11_o head_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n reminded_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n prove_v typical_a the_o persian_a king_n make_v evident_o against_o such_o as_o produce_v they_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o nation_n alike_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n land_n every_o soul_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n not_o so_o now_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d &_o silver_n of_o caraâ—aesâ—_n image_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v abhor_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ceremonial_o holy_a great_a holiness_n in_o the_o antitype_n under_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jehorahs_n land_n emanuels_n land_n so_o no_o land_n or_o country_n more_o than_o another_o the_o blasphe_n mâ—us_a title_n of_o the_o christen_v and_o christian_a world_n the_o material_a land_n of_o caâ—aâ—n_n be_v to_o keep_v her_o sabbath_n so_o no_o material_a land_n or_o country_n now_o god_n feed_v his_o sometime_o immediate_o the_o jubilee_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o restitution_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o gospel_n canaan_n land_n a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n why_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o part_v with_o a_o garden_n plot_n to_o his_o king_n upon_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o other_o people_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o one_o man_n only_o make_v good_a in_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o regenerate_a or_o newborn_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n separate_v from_o all_o nation_n in_o spâ—â—â—_n all_o and_o in_o some_o civil_a thing_n no_o nation_n so_o separate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o new_a bear_v israel_n that_o fear_n god_n in_o every_o nation_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_z of_o egypt_n not_o so_o any_o whole_a nation_n now_o popeâ—y_v not_o so_o easy_o turn_v from_o as_o iâ—_n conceive_v wonderful_a turn_n in_o religion_n in_o 12_o year_n conpasse_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n not_o unlike_a to_o recover_v his_o monarchy_n over_o europe_n before_o his_o downfall_n who_o be_v now_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o holy_a in_o a_o typical_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n now_o alike_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o israel_n or_o people_n of_o god_n only_o uâ—der_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d rend_v from_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n israel_n god_n only_a church_n may_v well_o renew_v that_o national_n covenant_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v imitate_v the_o hypocrisy_n profanation_n and_o slaughter_n which_o such_o imitation_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n produce_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o king_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n first_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n excellent_a talent_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o humanity_n itself_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v magistrate_n confess_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o pâ—â—cestants_n no_o civil_a magistrate_n christian_n in_o christ_n time_n five_o demonstrative_a argument_n prove_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n many_o flourish_a state_n without_o a_o true_a church_n many_o of_o god_n people_n 〈…〉_z from_o a_o true_a church_n state_n yet_o â—it_a for_o civil_a service_n god_n people_n permit_v and_o favour_v by_o idolater_n christ_n church_n gather_v and_o govern_v with_o out_o the_o help_n of_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n christ_n true_a spouse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n jâ—sus_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n the_o 10_o horn_n revel_v 13._o &_o 17._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o persecution_n unfold_v christian_n naboth'_v slaughter_v 2._o difference_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o name_n christian_n or_o anoint_v a_o sacrilegious_a monopoly_n of_o the_o name_n christian._n the_o crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n invest_v with_o aâ—_n spiritual_a power_n david_n immeate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o order_n of_o church_n maâ—ters_n salomon_n depose_v abiathar_n â—_o king_n 2._o 26._o 27â—_n discuss_v solomon_n his_o put_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n examine_v a_o case_n put_v upon_o occasion_n of_o abiathars_n case_n another_o â—ase_n the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n a_o civil_a influence_n dangerous_a to_o the_o saint_n liberty_n jehosaphats_n â—ast_n examine_v if_o civil_a power_n may_v enjoin_v the_o time_n oâ—_n the_o church_n wâ—rship_n the_o may_v also_o forbid_v her_o time_n god_n will_v not_o wrong_v caesar_n and_o caesar_n shall_v not_o wrong_v god_n the_o famous_a act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d examine_v magistracy_n in_o general_a from_o god_n the_o particular_a form_n from_o the_o people_n israel_n confirm_v in_o a_o national_n covenant_n by_o revelation_n sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o so_o not_o england_n henry_n 8._o the_o first_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o wonderful_a forming_n and_o reforming_n of_o religion_n by_o england_n king_n king_n and_o state_n often_o plant_v and_o often_o pluck_v up_o religion_n a_o national_n church_n ever_o subject_a to_o turn_v and_o return_v etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n papissa_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n near_o to_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o most_o protestant_n the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trouble_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n â—â—oâ—meth_v at_o both_o a_o four_o difference_n king_n of_o israel_n â—ypes_n they_o wear_v a_o double_a crown_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n â—_z of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o monarchical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n 3_o great_a competitor_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n great_a pretender_n foâ—_n the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n they_o also_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a also_o the_o second_o great_a pretender_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3_o great_a faction_n chaleng_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preâ—aciâ—_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n the_o pope_n and_o presbytery_n make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o as_o of_o a_o executioner_n 3._o independent_o the_o independent_o who_o come_v near_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o competition_n of_o those_o that_o separate_a their_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n ought_v in_o humanity_n and_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o at_o least_o permit_v â—_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n can_v have_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a antitype_n civil_a type_n and_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v answer_v by_o spiritual_a antitype_n civil_a compulsion_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o improper_a in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o national_n neither_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o his_o messenger_n have_v make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n israel_n antitype_n but_o the_o contrary_n civil_a magistracy_n essential_o civil_a and_o the_o same_o in_o
all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n christianity_n add_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n nor_o do_v want_n of_o christianity_n diminish_v it_o rom._n 13._o evident_o proveâ—_n the_o civil_a work_n and_o wage_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n most_o strange_a yet_o most_o true_a consequence_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n if_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o the_o common-weal_n approve_v they_o no_o christ_n no_o god_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n â—_o ep._n jo_n 9_o the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o â—â—ngs_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n a_o four_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o statute_n from_o all_o other_o moses_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n of_o israel_n unparalleled_a god_n own_o finger_n pen_v law_n for_o israel_n five_o difference_n temporal_a prosperity_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a national_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o god_n people_n now_o the_o antitype_n what_o israel_n excommunication_n be_v the_o corporal_a ston_a in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a ston_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v the_o war_n of_o israel_n typical_a israel_n enemy_n round_n about_o the_o enemy_n of_o mystical_a israel_n enemy_n against_o israel_n in_o her_o own_o bowel_n the_o famous_a typical_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o wonderful_a victory_n the_o mystical_a battle_n of_o god_n israel_n now_o the_o mystical_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n r._n 19_o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v presidentiall_a the_o true_a christendom_n great_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o minister_n to_o câ—st_v the_o chief_a burden_n of_o judge_v and_o establish_v true_a christianity_n upon_o the_o commonweal_n or_o worlâ—_n itself_o to_o govern_v &_o judge_v in_o civil_a affâ—â—â—es_n load_n enough_o on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a sword_n can_v be_v manage_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o lord_n jesus_n refuse_v so_o manage_v both_o nero_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n not_o so_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o who_o assume_v a_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o constantine_n christianity_n fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o christian_n fall_v asleep_a who_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v force_v themselves_o constantine_n and_o other_o want_v not_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o information_n of_o conscience_n sad_n consequence_n of_o charge_v the_o civil_a power_n with_o the_o care_n of_o spirituall_n civil_a ruler_n give_v and_o lend_v their_o horn_n or_o authority_n to_o bishop_n both_o dangerous_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o incomparable_a horn_n of_o the_o rhinocerot_n a_o time_n when_o god_n people_n be_v whole_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o god_n worship_n nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n the_o civil_a horn_n or_o power_n be_v of_o a_o humane_a constitution_n can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a operation_n the_o civil_a power_n owe_v 3_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 1._o approbation_n 2._o submission_n 3._o protection_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v to_o false_a worshipper_n 1._o permission_n 2._o protection_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n conscience_n tear_v and_o distract_v between_o the_o divers_a and_o contrary_a affirmation_n even_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a reformer_n the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n deal_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o soldier_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o rise_n of_o high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n pious_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n conscience_n be_v persuade_v for_o that_o which_o other_o magistrate_n conscience_n condemn_v to_o profess_v the_o magistrate_n must_v force_v the_o church_n to_o her_o duty_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o judge_v what_o that_o be_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o play_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o apt_a similitude_n discuss_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n first_o query_n what_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d command_v the_o mr._n or_o pilot_n to_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n which_o they_o know_v will_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o harbour_n 2._o quaerie_n if_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o ship_n command_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o &_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o much_o skill_n as_o the_o mr._n or_o pilo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o quaerie_n 5._o quaerie_n whether_o the_o mean_a sailor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n himself_o 6._o quaerie_n whether_o if_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o ship_n gratify_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v the_o application_n in_o general_a of_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_a christian_a according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o high_a who_o have_v receive_v none_o or_o less_o grace_n of_o christ._n a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v by_o another_o rule_n then_o the_o command_n of_o civil_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n former_a position_n compare_v with_o this_o similitude_n and_o find_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prescribe_v to_o the_o physician_n in_o civil_a thing_n but_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v his_o body_n the_o 12_o head_n examine_v to_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o before_o and_o yet_o to_o abridge_v his_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o sport_n with_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o evident_a contradiction_n a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n when_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o hurt_v a_o grievous_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o a_o strange_a law_n in_o new_a england_n former_o against_o excommunicate_a person_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n against_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n many_o sin_n prohibit_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o charge_v he_o to_o punish_v all_o sin_n rom._n 13._o original_a sin_n charge_v to_o hurt_v remote_o but_o false_o the_o civil_a state_n magistrate_n strange_o forbid_v to_o hear_v civil_a complaint_n thousand_o of_o commonweal_n where_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o complaint_n of_o family_n proper_o fall_v into_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a mastrate_n they_o who_o give_v to_o magistrate_n more_o than_o be_v due_a be_v most_o apt_a to_o disco_o to_o be_v they_o of_o what_o be_v they_o 13._o head_n a_o strange_a double_a picture_n the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o hold_v with_o iâ—ght_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o magistrate_n lift_v up_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o cast_v down_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n or_o time_n of_o meeting_n 2_o similitude_n illustrate_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d be_v â—oth_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o usurper_n in_o command_v if_o a_o church_n may_v assemble_v without_o and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n as_o be_v assiâ—â—ed_v then_o much_o more_o constitute_v and_o become_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n gross_a partiality_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a house_n he_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o close_a and_o faithful_a interrogatory_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n a_o sad_a query_n to_o some_o concern_v their_o practice_n a_o marvallouâ—_n challenge_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o christian_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o the_o heathen_a if_o magistratesâ—_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o christian_n shall_v more_o free_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o christian_a then_o of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o necessry_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o general_a of_o god_n but_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o civil_a magistrate_n be_v derivative_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o body_n of_o people_n a_o believe_a magistrate_n no_o more_o a_o magistrate_n thâ—n_o a_o unbelieved_a the_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈…〉_z the_o magistrate_n like_o a_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n christianity_n steâ—â—es_v a_o christian_a pilot_n course_n the_o christian_a pilot_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mariner_n or_o passenger_n than_o the_o unchristian_a or_o pagan_a pilot._n the_o term_n heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n josiah_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o unjust_a and_o partial_a desire_n of_o liberty_n to_o some_o conscience_n &_o bondage_n unto_o all_o other_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v not_o proper_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n or_o fix_v teacher_n of_o it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o commonweal_n a_o query_n who_o have_v now_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o common_o misapply_v christ_n promise_n and_o presence_n only_o make_v a_o assembly_n bless_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n mat._n â—_o 8._o distinct_a from_o that_o mat._n 28._o 14._o position_n examine_v church_n administration_n be_v charge_v first_o upon_o the_o mistress_n thereof_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o dispensation_n a_o paradox_n magistrate_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o yet_o censurable_a by_o they_o queen_n eliz._n bish_n pâ—truer_n to_o their_o principle_n than_o many_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o profession_n mr._n borowe_n profession_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o this_o too_o like_o the_o pope_n profession_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o hold_v out_o his_o slipper_n to_o the_o lip_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n 15._o head_n examine_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o swarve_v from_o the_o true_a essentials_n of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a commonweal_n 16._o and_o last_o head_n examine_v a_o great_a quegion_n viz._n whether_o only_a church_n member_n that_o be_v as_o be_v intend_v godly_a person_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n estate_n be_v only_o eligible_a or_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o magistrate_n lawful_a civil_a state_n where_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o 30_o part_n 25_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n lawful_a heir_n of_o crown_n &_o civil_a government_n although_o not_o christian_n and_o godly_a few_o christian_n wise_a and_o noble_a and_o qualify_v for_o affair_n of_o state_n some_o papist_n and_o some_o protestant_n agree_v in_o depose_v of_o magistrate_n those_o scripture_n exod._n 18_o deut._n 17._o &_o 18._o etc._n etc._n parallel_v in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n by_o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o the_o ninevite_n fast_o examine_v object_n answ._n object_n answ._n how_o england_n and_o london_n may_v yet_o be_v spare_v luc._n 22_o the_o fell_n of_o the_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n discuss_v a_o threefold_a take_n of_o the_o sword_n revel_v 17._o 16._o the_o king_n have_v of_o the_o whore_n discuss_v
raise_v concern_v those_o famous_a act_n of_o asa_n hezekiah_n jehosaphat_n josiah_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o fast_o proclaim_v by_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o truth_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o encourage_v christ_n messenger_n of_o truth_n proclaim_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o enforce_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a people_n to_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o precedent_n have_v christ_n jesus_n give_v we_o first_o examine_v it_o be_v true_a jehosaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n but_o be_v he_o not_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n second_o jehosaphat_n call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o church_n service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v time_n if_o civil_a power_n now_o may_v judge_v of_o and_o determine_v the_o action_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n iâ—_n they_o may_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o forbid_v those_o time_n which_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n to_o forbid_v what_o like_v not_o as_o well_o as_o to_o enjoin_v what_o please_v and_o if_o in_o those_o most_o solemn_a duty_n and_o exercise_n why_o not_o also_o in_o other_o ordinary_a meeting_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bequeath_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o those_o king_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n chap._n cxviii_o peace_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n sound_v most_o sweet_a london_n and_o oxford_n both_o profess_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o how_o much_o infinite_o more_o sweet_a be_v that_o true_a soul_n liberty_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o take_v from_o caesar_n ought_v although_o it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n god_n and_o what_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o wish_v that_o caesar_n may_v not_o take_v yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o be_v please_v to_o glance_v upon_o josiah_n his_o famous_a act_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n levite_n and_o their_o service_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n make_v himself_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o truth_n to_o these_o famous_a practice_n of_o josiah_n i_o shall_v parallel_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n king_n and_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o right_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la discuss_v what_o have_v be_v do_v first_o examine_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la josiah_n be_v a_o precious_a branch_n of_o that_o royal_a root_n king_n david_n who_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o god_n and_o when_o the_o golden_a link_n of_o the_o royal_a chain_n break_v in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n it_o please_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o send_v a_o son_n of_o david_n a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v again_o that_o royal_a line_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luc._n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o gentile_a prince_n people_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n whether_o monarchical_a aristrocraticall_a or_o democraticall_a who_o though_o government_n in_o general_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o receive_v their_o calling_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n mediate_o from_o the_o people_n second_o josiah_n and_o those_o king_n be_v king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o then_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n national_n bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n into_o which_o with_o such_o immediate_a sign_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v but_o what_o commission_n from_o christ_n jesus_n have_v henry_n the_o eight_o england_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o any_o josiah_n like_v to_o force_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n without_o such_o immediate_a sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o israel_n have_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a covenant_n with_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o in_o josiaâ—s_n time_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o make_v nor_o before_o evangelicall_n repentance_n be_v possible_o capable_a of_o now_o second_o the_o facto_fw-la let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n profess_v reformation_n england_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o henry_n the_o 8._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o have_v power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n redress_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n henry_n 8._o fall_n out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o challenge_v that_o very_a power_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v despoil_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v henry_n 8_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o plague_v the_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o mean_n but_o neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n can_v ever_o prove_v such_o power_n from_o christ_n derive_v to_o either_o of_o they_o second_o king_n as_o before_o intimate_v let_v we_o view_v the_o work_n and_o act_n of_o england_n imitation_n of_o josiahs_n practice_n henry_n the_o 7._o leaf_n england_n under_o the_o slavish_a bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n henry_n the_o 8._o reform_v all_o england_n to_o a_o new_a fashion_n half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o turn_n about_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o state_n and_o work_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n queen_n mary_n succeed_v to_o the_o helm_n steer_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o edward_n wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o old_a edition_n of_o england_n reformation_n all_o popish_a religion_n mary_n not_o live_v out_o half_a her_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o bloody_a person_n elizabeth_n like_o joseph_n advance_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o from_o the_o iron_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o pluck_v up_o all_o her_o sister_n mary_n plant_n and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n all_o protestant_n what_o sober_a man_n stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o these_o revolution_n and_o yet_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n and_o how_o zealous_a be_v we_o their_o offspring_n for_o another_o impression_n and_o better_a edition_n of_o a_o national_n canaan_n in_o imitation_n of_o judah_n and_o josiah_n which_o if_o attain_v who_o know_v how_o soon_o succeed_v king_n or_o parliament_n will_v quite_o pull_v down_o and_o abrogate_v three_o etc._n in_o all_o these_o forming_n and_o reforming_n a_o national_n church_n of_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n be_v like_o wax_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o all_o these_o form_n and_o change_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n concern_v which_o national_n state_n the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o appointment_n chap._n cxix_o peace_n you_o bring_v to_o mind_n dear_a truth_n a_o plea_n of_o some_o wise_a papist_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n church_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o exorbitant_a or_o unheard_a of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o a_o woman_n queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o challenge_v still_v her_o papissa_n or_o she_o pope_n withal_o plead_v that_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v delegate_v his_o power_n rather_o to_o a_o clergy_n man_n then_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o henry_n the_o 8._o or_o a_o woman_n as_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n truth_n i_o believe_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o hit_v the_o white_a protestant_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o papist_n arrow_n fall_v the_o near_a to_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o ministry_n or_o office_n spiritual_a then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o civil_a so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n both_o chaleng_v the_o true_a commission_n power_n and_o key_n from_o christ._n peace_n this_o all_o glorious_a diadem_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n
cor._n 5._o chap._n cxxvii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o have_v upright_o and_o apt_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o that_o 11_o head_n let_v i_o present_v you_o with_o the_o 12_o head_n examine_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n first_o say_v they_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o execute_v or_o to_o substitute_v any_o civil_a officer_n to_o execute_v any_o church_n censure_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a man_n second_o though_o a_o magistrate_n may_v immediate_o civil_o censure_v such_o a_o offender_n who_o secret_a sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o cast_v out_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o such_o offence_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n which_o manifest_o hurt_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o soon_o or_o late_a until_o the_o church_n have_v make_v her_o complaint_n to_o he_o and_o give_v in_o their_o just_a reason_n for_o help_n from_o they_o for_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o magistrate_n without_o exception_n to_o punish_v all_o excommunicate_a person_n within_o so_o many_o month_n may_v prove_v injurious_a to_o the_o person_n who_o needs_o to_o the_o church_n who_o may_v desire_v &_o to_o god_n who_o call_v for_o long_a indulgence_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o three_o for_o person_n not_o excommunicate_a the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o mediate_o to_o censure_v such_o offence_n of_o church_n member_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o for_o such_o as_o do_v immediate_o hurt_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n because_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v down_o those_o bound_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v immediate_o for_o such_o sin_n which_o hurt_v not_o their_o peace_n hence_o first_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o deadness_n unbelief_n because_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o yet_o come_v forth_o immediate_o to_o hurt_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n we_o say_v immediate_o for_o every_o sin_n even_o original_a sin_n remote_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n second_o hence_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v for_o such_o private_a sin_n in_o church_n member_n which_o be_v not_o heinous_a may_v be_v best_a heal_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o the_o church_n themselves_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a heal_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v prosecute_v by_o the_o state_n may_v make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n viz._n not_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a against_o a_o brother_n which_o may_v be_v best_o heal_v in_o a_o private_a way_n now_o we_o call_v that_o private_a first_o which_o be_v only_o remain_v in_o family_n not_o know_v of_o oother_n and_o therefore_o a_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v and_o prosecute_v the_o complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n servant_n against_o master_n wife_n against_o their_o husband_n without_o acquaint_v the_o church_n first_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o which_o be_v between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o divers_a church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o first_o to_o go_v to_o law_n second_o to_o do_v it_o before_o a_o infidel_n see_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o difference_n by_o some_o arbitratour_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v refer_v the_o difference_n of_o church_n member_n to_o private_a heal_n and_o try_v that_o way_n first_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o much_o scandal_n and_o the_o state_n from_o much_o trouble_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o much_o grief_n in_o behold_v such_o breach_n three_o such_o offence_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o brother_n deal_v with_o another_o private_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v open_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n accidental_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v public_a as_o yet_o nor_o to_o require_v the_o grand_a jury_n to_o present_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o private_a brother_n who_o be_v deal_n with_o he_o until_o he_o see_v some_o issue_n of_o the_o private_a way_n three_o hence_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o to_o a_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o accuse_v themselves_o or_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n either_o criminis_fw-la suspecti_fw-la or_o praetensi_fw-la because_o this_o preserve_v not_o but_o hurt_v many_o way_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o end_v controversy_n not_o to_o begin_v they_o heb._n 6._o 16._o four_o hence_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v any_o for_o such_o offence_n as_o break_v either_o no_o civil_a law_n of_o god_n or_o law_n of_o the_o state_n publish_v according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v by_o wholesome_a law_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v the_o peace_n be_v not_o hurt_v truth_n in_o this_o passage_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o observe_v how_o weak_o and_o partial_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n in_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n must_v see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n punish_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o this_o passage_n the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o sit_v judge_n over_o the_o magistrate_n action_n in_o church_n affair_n but_o in_o civil_a also_o straighten_n and_o enlarge_n his_o commission_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o end_n or_o at_o the_o best_a their_o conscience_n i_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n light_n and_o lantern_n etc._n in_o all_o case_n concern_v god_n or_o man_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o way_n hold_v out_o this_o lantern_n unto_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o give_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o after_o their_o own_o end_n or_o conscience_n to_o abridge_v it_o be_v but_o the_o former_a sport_v with_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o contradiction_n as_o before_o i_o note_v many_o of_o the_o particular_n i_o acknowledge_v true_a where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o some_o passage_n call_v for_o explication_n and_o some_o for_o observation_n first_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n which_o manifest_o hurt_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n until_o the_o church_n have_v make_v her_o complaint_n for_o help_v from_o they_o i_o observe_v 2_o thing_n first_o contradiction_n a_o clear_a grant_n that_o when_o the_o church_n complain_v for_o help_v than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v such_o offence_n as_o hurt_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v such_o offence_n of_o church_n member_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v immediate_o hurt_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o they_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n hurt_v be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v down_o those_o bound_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v immediate_o for_o such_o sin_n which_o hurt_v not_o their_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o any_o such_o offence_n as_o break_v no_o civil_a law_n of_o god_n or_o law_n of_o the_o state_n publish_v according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n say_v they_o be_v preserve_v by_o wholesome_a law_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v the_o peace_n be_v not_o hurt_v chap._n cxxviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n here_o be_v excellent_a confession_n unto_o which_o both_o truth_n and_o grace_n may_v glad_o assent_v but_o what_o be_v your_o second_o observation_n from_o hence_o truth_n i_o observe_v second_o what_o a_o deep_a charge_n of_o weakness_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n government_n and_o officer_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enable_v with_o all_o
the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o censure_v sufficient_o a_o offendor_n on_o who_o yet_o they_o have_v execute_v the_o deep_a censure_n in_o the_o world_n it_o to_o wit_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n cast_v to_o the_o devil_n which_o offender_n crime_n reach_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o good_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o for_o their_o help_n o_o let_v not_o this_o be_v toll_n in_o gath_n nor_o hear_v in_o ashkalon_n and_o o_o how_o dim_a must_v needs_o that_o eye_n be_v which_o be_v blood_n shoot_v with_o that_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tenent_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n peace_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o passage_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v without_o exception_n all_o excommunicate_a person_n within_o so_o many_o month_n truth_n it_o may_v be_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o law_n make_v former_o in_o new_a england_n person_n that_o if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n repent_v not_o within_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v three_o month_n after_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v proceed_v with_o he_o these_o worthy_a man_n see_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o law_n upon_o good_a reason_n render_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o their_o word_n that_o they_o whole_o condemn_v it_o only_o they_o desire_v a_o long_a time_n imply_v that_o after_o some_o long_a time_n the_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o but_o according_a to_o such_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o depose_v and_o punish_v as_o the_o pope_n teach_v yea_o tho_o happy_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o either_o body_n or_o good_n of_o any_o subject_n three_o from_o this_o true_a confession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o many_o sin_n above_o mention_v i_o observe_v how_o they_o cross_v the_o plea_n which_o common_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o false_a doctrine_n 13._o heretic_n etc._n etc._n viz._n rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v true_a evil_a against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v there_o only_o speak_v of_o and_o against_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v reply_v why_o be_v not_o idolatry_n sin_n heresy_n sin_n schism_n and_o false_a worship_n sin_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o passage_n many_o evil_n many_o sin_n even_o of_o parent_n against_o their_o child_n master_n against_o their_o servant_n husband_n against_o their_o wife_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o four_o state_n i_o dare_v not_o assent_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o even_o original_a sin_n remote_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v true_a some_o do_v as_o inclination_n to_o murder_n theft_n whoredom_n slander_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n but_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n inclination_n to_o choose_v or_o worship_v this_o or_o that_o god_n this_o or_o that_o christ_n beside_o the_o true_a these_o hurt_n not_o remote_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o not_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n let_v i_o in_o the_o last_o place_n remind_v you_o of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o magistrate_n complaint_n and_o which_o will_v necessary_o turn_v to_o my_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n in_o hear_v and_o prosecute_n the_o complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n of_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n of_o wife_n against_o their_o husband_n without_o acquaint_v the_o church_n first_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o christ._n truth_n sweet_a peace_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o dear_a friend_n will_v prove_v thy_o bitter_a enemy_n first_o i_o ask_v for_o one_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o prove_v this_o deep_a charge_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n christ._n second_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o rare_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o lawful_a state_n unto_o who_o these_o complaint_n must_v go_v whereas_o how_o many_o thousand_o commonweal_n have_v be_v and_o be_v where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o or_o not_o true_o be_v found_v three_o mastrate_n the_o magistrate_n office_n according_a to_o their_o own_o grant_n proper_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n as_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o body_n i_o see_v not_o how_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n rom._n 13_o the_o magistrate_n may_v refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o any_o such_o petitioner_n child_n wife_n and_o servant_n against_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n peace_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n have_v ascribe_v they_o have_v also_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n and_o in_o case_n of_o his_o incline_n to_o another_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o that_o due_a authority_n with_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o invest_v and_o clothe_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o the_o 13._o head_n who_o title_n be_v chap._n cxxix_o what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o church_n head_n first_o say_v they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la because_o christian_n be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o also_o because_o a_o angel_n from_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v act_v 5._o 20_o likewise_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o rebellious_a or_o seditious_a yet_o they_o do_v so_o act._n 4._o 18._o 19_o 20._o act._n 5._o 27_o 28._o further_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v meet_v preach_v pray_v minister_v sacrament_n censure_n act._n 4._o 23._o renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la moreover_o from_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o 25._o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o assembly_n though_o it_o be_v in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v this_o under_o profess_a enemy_n than_o we_o may_v much_o more_o under_o christian_a magistrate_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o under_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o heathen_a therefore_o magistrate_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o herein_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n from_o sacrifice_v for_o wrath_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n ezâ—â—_n 7._o 23._o second_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o magistrate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n rather_o let_v the_o church_n be_v leave_v herein_o to_o their_o inoffensive_a liberty_n three_o concern_v their_o power_n of_o synod_n assembly_n first_o in_o corrupt_a time_n the_o magistrate_n desirous_a to_o make_v reformation_n of_o religion_n may_v and_o shall_v call_v those_o who_o be_v most_o fit_a in_o several_a church_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n god_n thus_o do_v josiah_n second_o in_o the_o reform_a time_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o several_a church_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a and_o voluntary_a agreement_n at_o convenient_a time_n as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v mediate_o reform_v matter_n amiss_o in_o church_n which_o immediate_o he_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v three_o those_o meeting_n for_o this_o end_n we_o conceive_v may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o monthly_o of_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o annual_a of_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n first_o monthly_a of_o some_o first_o those_o member_n of_o church_n which_o be_v near_a together_o and_o so_o may_v most_o convenient_o assemble_v together_o may_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n once_o in_o a_o